Skip to main content

Full text of "The whale and the grasshopper : and other fables"

See other formats


THE  WHALE  AND 
THE  GRASSHOPPER 


SEUMAS 
O'BRIEN 


THE  WHALE  AND  THE   GRASSHOPPER 


Everybody  came  to  the  valley  and  everybody 
enjoyed  coming,  because  there  was  no  place  like  it. 
FRONTISPIECE.  See  page 


The  H^hale  and  the 
Grasshopper 

And  Other  Fables 

By 
Seumas   O'Brien 

With  a  frontispiece  by 
Robert  McCaig 


Boston 
Little,  Brown,  and  Company 


.••::• 

• ,  • 


Copyright,  1916, 
BY  LITTLE,  BROWN,  AND  COMPANY. 

All  rights  reserved 
Published,  November,  1916 


THE-PLIMPTON'PRESS 
NORWOOD-  MASS  •  U-S-A 


TO 
EDWARD    J.  O'BRIEN 


503243 


LIST   OF    FABLES 

PAGE 

THE  WHALE  AND  THE  GRASSHOPPER  .      .      •*.  i 

THE  HOUSE  IN  THE  VALLEY    .      .      .      .    '  .  14 

PEACE  AND  WAR 26 

THE  VALLEY  or  THE  DEAD     .      .      .      .      ,  36 

THE  KING  or  MONTOBEWLO    .      .      .      .      .  51 

THE  DILEMMA  OF  MATTY  THE  GOAT  .      .      .  67 

HAM  AND  EGGS.      .      .      ......  101 

THE  WHITE  HORSE  OF  BANE  A       .      .      ..     .  117 

REBELLIONS  .      ....  ,    .^  .      .      .      .      .  136 

KINGS  AND  COMMONERS      .      .      .      .      .      .  143 

THE  FOLLY  OF  BEING  FOOLISH     .      .      .      .  155 

THE  LADY  OF  THE  MOON  .      .      .      .      >      .  163 

A  BARGAIN  OF  BARGAINS   ,      .      .      .      .      .  177 

SHAUNO  AND  THE  SHAH      .      .      .      .      .      .  191 

THE  MAYOR  OF  LOUGHLAURNA      .      .      .      .  212 

THE  LAND  OF  PEACE  AND  PLENTY     .      .      .  230 

THE  LINNET  WITH  THE  CROWN  OF  GOLD       .  242 

THE  MAN  WITH  THE  WOODEN  LEG     .      .      .  258 

THE  HERMIT  OF  THE  GROVE 278 

THE  KING  OF  GOULNASPURRA 294 


The  H^hale  and  the 
Grasshopper 

WHEN  Padna  Dan  started  talking  to 
his  friend  Micus  Pat  as  they  walked 
at  a  leisurely  pace  towards  the  town 
of  Castlegregory  on  a  June  morning,  what  he  said 
was:  "The  world  is  a  wonderful  place  when  you 
come  to  think  about  it,  and  Ireland  is  a  wonderful 
place  and  so  is  America,  and  though  there  are  lots 
of  places  like  each  other,  there's  no  place  like 
Ballysantamalo.  When  there's  not  sunshine  there, 
there's  moonshine,  and  the  handsomest  women  in 
the  world  live  there,  and  nowhere  else  except  in 
Ireland  or  the  churchyards  could  you  find  such 
decent  peopled" 

"Decency,"  said  Micus,  "when  you're  poor  is 
extravagance,  and  bad  example  when  you're 
rich." 

1 


2          The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper 

"And  why?"  said  Padna. 

"Well,"  said  Micus,  "because  the  poor  imitate 
the  rich  and  the  rich  give  to  the  poor  and  when 
the  poor  give  to  each  other  they  have  nothing 
of  their  own." 

"That's  communism  you're  talking,"  said 
Padna,  "and  that  always  comes  before  education 
and  enlightenment.  Sure,  if  the  poor  weren't 
decent  they'd  be  rich,  and  if  the  rich  were  decent 
they'd  be  poor,  and  if  every  one  had  a  conscience 
there'd  be  less  millionaires." 

"  'Tis  a  poor  bird  that  can't  pick  for  himself." 

"But  suppose  a  bird  had  a  broken  wing  and 
couldn't  fly  to  where  the  pickings  were?"  said 
Micus. 

"Well,  then  bring  the  pickings  to  him.  That 
would  be  charity." 

"But  charity  is  decency  and  wisdom  is  holding 
your  tongue  when  you  don't  know  what  you're 
talking  about." 

"If  the  people  of  Ballysantamalo  are  so  decent, 
how  is  it  that  there  are  so  many  bachelors  there? 
Do  you  think  it  right  to  have  all  the  young  women 


The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper        3 

worrying  their  heads  off  reading  trashy  novels  and 
doing  all  sorts  of  silly  things  like  fixing  their  hair 
in  a  way  that  was  never  intended  by  nature  and 
doing  so  for  years  and  years  and  having  nothing 
in  the  end  but  the  trouble  of  it  all?" 

"Well,  'tis  hard  blaming  the  young  men  be 
cause  every  young  lady  you  meet  looks  better  to 
you  than  the  last  until  you  meet  the  next,  and 
so  you  go  from  one  to  another  until  you're  so 
old  that  no  one  would  marry  you  at  all  unless 
you  had  lots  of  money,  a  bad  liver,  and  a  shaky 
heart." 

"An  old  man  without  any  sense,  lots  of  money, 
a  bad  liver,  and  a  shaky  heart  can  always  get  a 
young  lady  to  marry  him,"  said  Micus,  "though 
rheumatics,  gout,  and  a  wooden  leg  are  just  as 
good  in  such  a  case." 

"Every  bit,"  said  Padna,  "but  there's  nothing 
like  a  weak  constitution,  a  cold  climate,  and  a 
tendency  to  pneumonia." 

"Old  men  are  queer,"  said  Micus. 

"They  are,"  said  Padna,  "and  if  they  were  all 
only  half  as  wise  as  they  think  they  are,  then 


4        The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper 

there'd  be  only  young  fools  in  the  world.  I  don't 
wonder  a  bit  at  the  suffragettes.  And  a  time  will 
come  when  we  won't  know  men  from  women 
unless  someone  tells  us  so." 

"Wisha,  'tis  my  belief  that  there  will  be  a  great 
reaction  some  day,  because  women  will  never  be 
able  to  stand  the  strain  of  doing  what  they 
please  without  encountering  opposition.  When 
a  man  falls  into  love  he  falls  into  trouble  like 
wise,  and  when  a  woman  isn't  in  trouble  you 
may  be  sure  that  there's  something  wrong  with 
her." 

"Well,"  said  Padna,  "I  think  we  will  leave  the 
women  where  the  Devil  left  St.  Peter,  — " 

"Where  was  that?"  asked  Micus. 

"Alone,"  answered  Padna. 

"That  would  be  all  very  fine  if  they  stayed 
there,"  said  Micus. 

"Now,"  said  Padna,  "as  I  was  talking  of  my 
travels  in  foreign  parts,  I  want  to  tell  you  about 
the  morning  I  walked  along  the  beach  at  Bally- 
santamalo,  and  a  warm  morning  it  was  too.  So  I 
ses  to  meself,  'Padna  Dan,'  ses  I,  'what  kind  of  a 


The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper        5 

fool  of  a  man  are  you?  Why  don't  you  take  a 
swim  for  yourself?'  So  I  did  take  a  swim,  and  I 
swam  to  the  rocks  where  the  seals  go  to  get  their 
photographs  taken,  and  while  I  was  having  a  rest 
for  myself  I  noticed  a  grasshopper  sitting  a  short 
distance  away  and  'pon  my  word,  but  he  was  the 
most  sorrowful-looking  grasshopper  I  ever  saw 
before  or  since.  Then  all  of  a  sudden  a  monster 
whale  comes  up  from  the  sea  and  lies  down  beside 
him  and  ses:  'Well,'  ses  he,  'is  that  you?  Who'd 
ever  think  of  finding  you  here!  Why  there's 
nothing  strange  under  the  sun  but  the  ways  of 


woman.' 


'"  'Tis  me  that's  here,  then,'  ses  the  grass 
hopper.  'My  grandmother  died  last  night  and 
she  wasn't  insured  either.' 

"'The  practice  of  negligence  is  the  curse  of 
mankind  and  the  root  of  sorrow/  ses  the  whale. 
'I  suppose  the  poor  old  soul  had  her  fill  of  days, 
and  sure  we  all  must  die,  and  'tis  cheaper  to  be 
dead  than  alive  at  any  time.  A  man  never  knows 
that  he's  dead  when  he  is  dead,  and  he  never 
knows  he's  alive  until  he's  married.' 


6        The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper 

"'  You're  a  great  one  to  expatiate  on  things 
you  know  nothing  about  like  the  barbers  and 
the  cobblers/  said  the  grasshopper.  'I  only 
want  to  know  if  you're  coming  to  the  funeral  to 
morrow.' 

"'I'm  sorry  I  can't/  ses  the  whale.  'My  grand 
father  is  getting  married  for  the  tenth  time  and  I 
was  in  China  on  the  last  few  occasions.  I  must 
pay  my  respects  by  being  present  at  to-morrow's 
festivities/  ses  he. 

"'I'm  sorry  you  can't  come/  ses  the  grass 
hopper,  'because  you  are  heartily  welcome  and 
you'd  add  prestige  to  the  ceremony  besides.' 

"'I  know  that/  ses  the  whale,  'but  America 
don't  care  much  about  ceremony.' 

"'Who  told  you  that?'  ses  the  grasshopper. 

"'Haven't  I  my  eyesight,  and  don't  I  read  the 
newspapers?'  ses  the  whale. 

"'You  mustn't  read  the  society  columns,  then/ 
ses  the  grasshopper. 

'"Wisha,  for  the  love  of  St.  Crispin/  ses  the 
whale,  'have  they  society  columns  in  the  Ameri 
can  newspapers?  ' 


The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper        7 

"' Indeed  they  have/  ses  the  grasshopper,  'and 
they  oftentimes  devote  a  few  columns  to  other 
matters  when  the  dressmakers  don't  be  busy/ 

"'  America  is  a  strange  country  surely,  a  won 
derful  country,  not  to  say  a  word  about  the 
length  and  breadth  of  it.  I  swam  around  it  twice 
last  week  without  stopping,  to  try  and  reduce 
my  weight,  and  would  you  believe  me  that  I 
was  tired  after  the  journey,  but  the  change  of 
air  only  added  to  my  proportions? ' 

"' That's  too  bad,'  ses  the  grasshopper? 

'"Are  you  an  American?'  ses  the  whale. 

"'Of  course  I  am,'  ses  the  grasshopper.  'You 
don't  think  'tis  the  way  I'd  be  born  at  sea  and  no 
nationality  at  all,  like  yourself.  I'm  proud  of  my 
country.' 

'"And  why,  might  I  ask?' 

"'Well,  don't  we  produce  distinguished  Irish 
men,  and  make  Americans  of  the  Europeans  and 
Europeans  of  the  Americans?  Think  of  all  the 
connoisseurs  who  wouldn't  buy  a  work  of  art  in 
their  own  country,  when  they  could  go  to  Europe 
and  pay  ten  times  the  value  for  the  pot-boilers 


8        The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper 

that  does  be  turned  out  in  the  studios  of  Paris 
and  London/ 

"l There's  nothing  like  home  industry,'  ses  the 
whale,  'in  a  foreign  country,  I  mean.' 

"l  After  all,  who  knows  anything  about  a  work 
of  art  but  the  artist,  and  very  little  he  knows 
about  it  either.  A  work  of  art  is  like  a  flower;  it 
grows,  it  happens.  That's  all.  And  unless  you 
charge  the  devil's  own  price  for  it,  people  will 
think  you  are  cheating  them.' 

'"Wisha,  I  suppose  the  best  any  one  can  do  is 
to  take  all  you  can  get  and  if  you  want  to  be  a 
philanthropist  give  away  what  you  don't  want/ 
ses  the  grasshopper. 

"'All  worth  missing  I  catches,'  ses  the  whale, 
'and  all  worth  catching  I  misses,  like  the  fisherman 
who  lost  the  salmon  and  caught  a  crab.  How's 
things  in  Europe?  I  didn't  see  the  papers  this 
morning.' 

"'Europe  is  in  a  bad  way,'  ses  the  grasshopper. 
'She  was  preaching  civilization  for  centuries,  so 
that  she  might  be  prepared  when  war  came  to 
annihilate  herself.' 


The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper        9 

'"It  looks  that  way  to  me,'  ses  the  whale. 
'Is  there  anything  else  worth  while  going  on  in 
the  world?' 

"'  There's  the  Irish  question/  ses  the  grass 
hopper. 

'" Where's  that  Ireland  is?'  ses  the  whale. 
'Isn't  that  an  island  to  the  west  of  England?' 

"'No,'  ses  the  grasshopper,  'but  England  is 
an  island  to  the  east  of  Ireland.' 

"'Wisha,'  ses  the  whale,  'it  gives  me  indigestion 
to  hear  people  talking  about  Ireland.  Sure,  I 
nearly  swallowed  it  up  by  mistake  while  I  was  on 
a  holiday  in  the  Atlantic  last  year,  and  I'm  sorry 
now  that  I  didn't.' 

"'And  I'm  sorry  that  you  didn't  try,'  ses  the 
grasshopper.  'Then  you'd  know  something  about 
indigestion.  The  less  you  have  to  say  about 
Ireland,  the  less  you'll  have  to  be  sorry  for.  Re 
member  that  my  father  came  from  Cork.' 

'"Can't  I  say  what  I  like?'  ses  the  whale. 

"'You  can  think  what  you  like,'  ses  the  grass 
hopper,  'but  say  what  other  people  like  if  you 
want  to  be  a  good  politician.' 


10        The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper 

'"  There's  nothing  so  much  abused  as  politics/ 
ses  the  whale. 

'"Except  politicians/  ses  the  grasshopper. 
'Only  for  the  Irish  there'd  be  no  one  bothering 
about  poetry  and  the  drama  to-day.  Only  for 
fools  there'd  be  no  wise  people,  and  only  for 
sprats,  hake,  and  mackerel  there'd  be  no  whales, 
and  a  good  job  that  would  be  too.7 

"'What's  that  you're  saying?'  ses  the  whale 
very  sharply. 

'"  Don't  have  me  to  lose  my  temper  with  you/ 
ses  the  grasshopper. 

"'Wisha,  bad  luck  to  your  impudence  and  bad 
manners,  you  insignificant  little  spalpeen.  How 
dare  you  insult  your  superiors?'  ses  the  whale. 

'" Who's  my  superior?'  says  the  grasshopper. 
'You,  is  it?' 

"'Yes,  me  then/  says  the  whale. 

"'Well/  ses  the  grasshopper,  'there's  no  doubt 
but  vanity,  ignorance,  and  ambition  are  three 
wonderful  things,  and  you  have  them  all.' 

"'Another  word  from  you/  ses  the  whale,  'and 
I'll  put  you  where  Napoleon  put  the  oysters.' 


The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper      11 

"'Neither  you,  nor  Napoleon,  nor  the  Kaiser 
himself  and  his  hundred  million  men  could  do 
hurt  or  harm  to  me.  You  could  have  every  sol 
dier  in  the  German  army,  the  French  army,  and 
the  Salvation  Army  looking  for  me,  and  I'd  put 
the  comether  on  them  all.' 

"'I  can't  stand  this  any  longer/  ses  the  whale, 
and  then  and  there  he  hits  the  rock  a  whack  of  his 
tail,  and  when  I  went  to  look  for  the  grasshopper, 
there  he  was  sitting  on  the  whale's  nose  as  happy 
and  contented  as  if  nothing  had  happened.  And 
when  he  jumped  back  to  the  rock  again,  he  says: 
'A  little  exercise  when  'tis  tempered  with  discre 
tion  never  does  any  harm,  but  violent  exertion  is 
a  very  foolish  thing  if  you  value  your  health.  But 
it  is  only  people  who  have  no  sense,  but  think 
they  have  it  all,  who  make  such  errors.' 

"'If  I  could  only  get  a  hold  of  you,'  ses  the 
whale,  'I'd  knock  some  of  the  pride  out  of  you.' 

"'That  would  be  an  ungentlemanly  way  of 
displaying  your  displeasure,'  ses  the  grasshopper. 

"'I'd  scorn,'  ses  he,  'to  use  violent  means  with 
you,  or  do  you  physical  injury  of  any  kind.  All 


12      The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper 

you  want  is  self  control  and  a  little  education. 
You  should  know  that  quantity  without  quality 
isn't  as  good  as  quality  without  quantity/  • 

"'Sure,  'tis  I'm  the  fool  to  be  wasting  my  time 
listening  to  the  likes  of  you/  ses  the  whale.  'If 
any  of  my  own  family  saw  me  now,  I'd  never 
hear  the  end  of  it.' 

"'Indeed,'  ses  the  grasshopper,  'no  one  belong 
ing  to  me  would  ever  recognise  me  ever  again  if 
they  thought  I  was  trying  to  make  a  whale  be 
have  himself.  There  would  be  some  excuse  for 
one  of  my  attainments  feeling  proud.  But  as 
for  you  —  ! ' 

"'And  what  in  the  name  of  nonsense  can  you 
do  except  give  old  guff  out  of  you?' 

"'I  haven't  time  to  tell  you  all,'  ses  the  grass 
hopper.  'But  to  commence  with,  I  can  travel  all 
over  the  world  and  have  the  use  of  trains,  steam 
ers,  sailing  ships,  and  automobiles  and  will  never 
be  asked  to  pay  a  cent,  and  I  can  live  on  the  dry 
land  all  my  life  if  I  choose,  while  you  can't  live 
under  water,  or  over  water,  on  land  or  on  sea, 
and  while  all  the  king's  horses  and  all  the  king's 


The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper      13 

men  couldn't  catch  me  if  they  were  trying  till 
the  crack  of  doom,  you  could  be  caught  by  a  few 
poor  ignorant  harmless  sailors,  who  wouldn't  know 
a  crow  from  a  cormorant  and  who'd  sell  your  old 
carcass  to  make  oil  for  foolish  wives  to  burn  and 
write  letters  to  other  people's  husbands  and  fill 
the  world  with  trouble.' 

"'And  what  about  all  the  whalebone  we  sup 
plies  for  ladies'  corsets  and  paper  knives,  and  what 
about  all  the  stories  we  make  for  the  novelists  and 
the  moving  pictures  and  — ' " 

"We're  at  the  Sprig  of  Holly  now,"  said 
Micus.  "Is  it  a  pint  of  porter  or  a  bottle  of 
stout  you'll  have?" 

"I'll  have  a  pint,  I  think,"  said  Padna. 


The  House  in  the 
Valley 

DOWN  in  the  valley  squirrels  were  busy 
climbing  the  hazel  trees;  rabbits  made 
bold  and  ventured  from  their  hiding 
places  to  gambol  in  the  autumnal  sunshine; 
weasels  sported  among  the  ferns;  birds  sang  and 
insects  buzzed,  while  nature  looked  on  and 
smiled.  Larch,  birch,  oak,  and  sycamore  were 
altogether  mingled,  and  perfect  harmony  there 
was  in  bower  and  hedgerow.  Everybody  came  to 
the  valley  and  everybody  enjoyed  coming,  be 
cause  there  was  no  place  like  it.  There  was  no 
color  that  you  could  not  find  there;  but  if  you 
searched  all  day  and  all  night  too,  only  one  house 
could  you  find  in  all  its  leafy  splendor.  Nor  was 
it  a  large  house.  Just  two  stories  high,  with 

medium-sized  windows  below  and  small  dormer 

14 


The  House  in  the  Valley  15 

windows  on  top.  The  roof  was  made  of  thatch, 
and  the  thatch,  from  being  bleached  in  the  sun, 
had  turned  to  a  golden  hue.  The  walls,  no  one 
could  tell  what  they  were  made  of,  so  well  were 
they  covered  with  ivy  and  other  green  creepers. 
In  the  garden  in  front  there  were  roses,  pinks, 
and  geraniums;  and  in  the  garden  behind,  nas 
turtiums,  money-musk,  and  golden  feather  grew 
on  a  rockery  made  of  large  stones  that  were 
brought  from  Conlan's  Strand,  where  the  chil 
dren  of  Lir  (before  they  became  swans)  used  to 
play  and  watch  the  great  ships  sailing  over  the 
seas.  It  was  a  beautiful  place  to  live,  was  this 
house,  and  whosoever  looked  upon  it  never  forgot 
the  house  in  the  valley. 

"This  is  a  wonderful  place,  surely!"  said  a 
stranger,  as  he  looked  down  from  a  crag  and  sur 
veyed  the  winding  valley  beneath. 

"A  more  wonderful  place  you  could  not  find  in 
a  lifetime,"  responded  Micus  Pat,  as  he  lit  his 
pipe. 

"I  believe  you,"  said  the  stranger.  "Sure,  'tis 
ten  years  of  my  life  I'd  give  to  own  that  house," 


16  The  House  in  the  Valley 

as  he  pointed  to  where  blue  smoke  was  curling 
skywards.  "Who  built  it  at  all,  I'd  like  to 
know?" 

"Sit  down  there,"  said  Micus  Pat,  as  he 
pointed  to  a  fallen  tree,  "and  I'll  tell  you." 

And  this  is  what  he  told: 

"Well,  it  all  happened  when  His  Royal  High 
ness  the  Czar  of  Russia  came  on  a  visit  to  the 
Mayor  of  Cahermore." 

"That  must  have  been  a  long  time  ago,"  in 
terrupted  the  stranger. 

"Of  course  it  was,"  said  Micus.  "But,  as  I 
was  saying,  when  His  Royal  Highness  came  to 
the  town,  there  was  great  excitement  entirely. 
Every  man,  woman,  and  child  put  on  their  Sun 
day  clothes,  and  never  before  nor  since  was  there 
such  eating  and  drinking,  nor  such  dancing  and 
singing.  Flags  were  flying  from  the  windows  and 
the  housetops,  and  the  birds  in  the  cages  and  the 
birds  in  the  trees  sang  until  they  got  so  hoarse 
that  they  couldn't  sing  any  more.  The  Czar  him 
self  was  delighted,  and  some  say  that  he  grew 


The  House  in  the  Valley  17 

two  inches  taller  from  all  he  had  seen:  but  he 
wasn't  much  of  a  man  at  that.  He  was  just  an 
inch  or  so  bigger  than  yourself,  and  maybe  a  bit 
better  looking,  but  who'd  be  boasting  about 
such  things,  anyway?  Well,  though  the  Czar 
was  neither  big  nor  small,  good  looking  nor  bad 
looking,  all  the  Grand  Dukes  and  Grand  Duch 
esses  were  the  sight  of  the  world.  They  too  were 
delighted  with  themselves  and  everybody  else, 
and  all  went  well  until  the  Czar  was  making  his 
speech,  and  Bryan  O'Loughlin  taking  it  down  in 
shorthand." 

"What  did  he  want  taking  down  the  speech 
for?  "  said  the  stranger. 

"I'm  surprised  at  your  ignorance,"  said  Micus. 
"Sure  you  ought  to  know  that  the  Czar  gets  all 
his  speeches  printed  and  gives  them  to  his  chil 
dren  to  read  during  the  cold  wintry  nights  in 
Russia.  There's  so  much  frost  and  snow  there 
that  His  Royal  Highness  never  leaves  his  children 
run  about  the  roads  to  warm  themselves,  like 
other  children,  for  fear  of  their  getting  chilblains 
and  toothaches." 


18  The  House  in  the  Valley 

"He  must  be  a  good  father,  then,"  said  the 
stranger. 

"Of  course  he  is,"  said  Micus,  and  he  pro 
ceeded.  '"Well,  the  speech  was  wonderfully 
worded  and  loudly  applauded,  and  nearly 
ended,  when  a  loud  report  rang  out  like  as  if 
some  one  was  trying  to  blow  up  the  world  — 

"The  Lord  save  us!"  said  the  stranger. 

"Amen!"  said  Micus.  "And  when  the  silence 
was  resumed,  some  one  shouted  at  the  top  of  his 
voice.  'Anarchists!  Anarchists!  Anarchists!" 

"What  is  an  anarchist?"  asked  the  stranger. 

"An  anarchist,"  answered  Micus,  "is  one  who 
don't  know  what's  the  matter  with  himself  or  the 
world,  and  cares  as  little  about  his  own  life  as  he 
does  about  any  one  else's." 

"There  are  a  lot  of  fools  in  the  world,  I'm 
thinking,"  said  the  stranger. 

"There  are,  thank  God,"  replied  Micus.  "Well, 
as  true  as  I'm  telling  you,  every  one  in  the  place 
took  to  their  heels  when  the  great  noise  came, 
except  Bryan  O'Loughlin  and  the  Czar  himself. 
And  if  you  looked  out  through  the  windows  of 


The  House  in  the  Valley  19 

the  Town  Hall,  you'd  see  for  miles  and  miles  and 
miles  along  the  roads  nothing  but  Grand  Dukes 
and  fair  ladies,  soldiers  and  sailors,  and  they  fly 
ing  helter-skelter  as  though  the  Devil,  or  Crom 
well  himself,  was  after  them." 

"And  what  did  the  Czar  himself  say?"  queried 
the  stranger. 

"'The  pusillanimous  varmints,'  ses  he,  as  he 
trod  the  floor  with  disdain;  and  then,  lo  and  be 
hold!  another  blast  rang  out,  and  the  Czar  with 
all  his  swords  and  medals  fell  into  Bryan's  arms, 
and  cried  out!  'I'm  a  dead  man,'  ses  he.  'Bury 
me  with  my  mother's  people ! ' 

"But  he  was  no  more  dead  than  myself,  for 
he  only  stepped  on  a  blank  cartridge  which  was 
dropped  by  some  of  the  Grand  Dukes  in  the 
scrummage  for  the  doors  —  and  that's  what 
nearly  took  the  senses  from  His  Royal  Highness 
the  Czar  of  Russia. 

"Well,  when  he  came  to  himself  some  time  after, 
he  ses  to  Bryan:  'You're  a  brave  man,'  ses  he, 
'and  you  must  be  rewarded  for  your  valor,'  and 
Bryan  felt  as  proud  as  the  Duke  of  Wellington 


20  The  House  in  the  Valley 

and  he  after  putting  the  comether  on  poor 
Napoleon;  and  to  show  how  little  he  cared  for 
danger,  he  trod  on  every  cartridge  he  saw  on 
the  floor,  and  if  you  were  there  you'd  think  'twas 
at  the  battle  of  Vinegar  Hill  you  were. 

"'Be  careful/  ses  the  Czar,  'one  of  them  car 
tridges  might  be  loaded.  I  can  see  you  are  a 
brave  man'  (and  he  was  too,  for  he  was  married 
three  times,  and  he  a  widower,  and  he  but  three 
and  thirty).  'There's  nothing  like  discretion,' 
ses  the  Czar,  'if  you  want  to  keep  alive  and  out 
of  trouble.' 

'"I'm  afraid  of  nothing,'  ses  Bryan.  'And  I'll 
always  befriend  a  stranger  in  a  foreign  country.' 

"And  when  the  Czar  heard  that,  he  ses:  'Bryan 
O'Loughlin  of  Cahermore,  come  here  to  me,' 
and  Bryan  came.  'Sit  down  there,'  ses  he, 
'while  I  fill  my  pipe,'  and  when  his  pipe  was 
filled,  he  up  and  ses,  as  he  drew  a  lot  of  photo 
graphs  from  his  pocket:  'These  are  my  seven 
daughters,'  ses  he,  and  Bryan  was  delighted  and 
surprised,  so  he  ses:  'And  is  their  mother  living 
too?'  'She  is,  indeed,'  says  the  Czar,  and  with- 


The  House  in  the  Valley  21 

out  saying  another  word  he  pulls  her  photo 
graph  out  of  another  pocket,  and  when  Bryan 
sees  it,  he  ses:  '  Ton  my  word,  she's  a  fine, 
decent,  grauver  looking  woman,  and  I  wouldn't 
mind  having  her  for  a  mother  myself,  only  she 
looks  too  like  a  protestant.' 

"'She  was  the  Duchess  of  Skatchachivouchi/ 
ses  the  Czar. 

"'Is  that  so?  Well,  then,  she  comes  of  a  real 
decent  family/  ses  Bryan. 

"'Now,'  ses  the  Czar,  'I  want  to  reward  you 
for  your  wonderful  courage,  so  you  can  have  your 
choice  of  my  seven  daughters,'  ses  he,  'and  I'll 
make  you  Duke  of  Siberia  besides.' 

"But  Bryan  neither  hummed  nor  hawed,  and 
only  asked  him  for  the  fill  of  his  pipe,  and  when 
both  were  puffing  away  together,  ses  Bryan  to 
the  Czar:  'I  can  see  you  are  a  decent  man,  and 
I  must  thank  you  for  your  kindness,  and  indeed  I 
must  say  also  that  your  daughters  are  fine  re 
spectable-looking  young  women,  and  I'm  sure 
that  they  would  make  good  wives  if  they  were 
well  looked  after.  But  I  promised  my  last  wife, 


22  The  House  in  the  Valley 

and  she  on  her  dying  bed,  that  I  would  never 
marry  any  one  again  but  the  King  of  Spain's 
daughter.' 

"And  when  he  had  all  that  said,  the  Czar 
looked  very  sad,  and  turned  as  pale  as  a  ghost, 
and  all  he  said  was :  '  Well,  I  couldn't  do  any  more 
for  you,'  and  then  ses  he:  'Is  there  any  place 
down  here  where  we  can  have  a  drink?' 

1(1  There  is,'  said  Bryan,  'down  in  the  glen  at 
the  Fox  and  Hounds.' 

"  So  off  they  marched  together,  and  after  they 
treated  each  other  to  three  halfs  of  whiskey  each, 
the  Czar  looked  very  tired  and  forlorn,  and  said, 
as  they  made  a  short  cut  through  St.  Kevin's 
boreen,  and  observed  the  clouds  of  night  coming 
on  from  east  and  west,  and  south  and  north,  and 
not  a  friend  nor  an  enemy  in  sight:  'Well,'  ses  he, 
'how  the  devil  am  I  to  reach  the  shore  in  safety? 
I'm  a  mighty  monarch,  and  I  must  have  a  body 
guard.' 

"To  all  this,  and  more  besides,  Bryan  listened, 
but  never  a  word  did  he  say  until  he  smoked 
nearly  all  the  Czar's  tobacco,  and  burnt  all  his 


The  House  in  the  Valley  23 

matches;  and  then  all  of  a  sudden  he  ses,  ' Leave 
it  to  me/  ses  he.  'I  can  get  you  a  bodyguard.' 

"'I  wouldn't  doubt  you/  ses  the  Czar,  as  he 
slipped  him  a  guinea.  'You  can  have  this/  ses 
he,  'as  you  wouldn't  have  any  of  my  daughters 
and  be  made  the  Duke  of  Siberia.  But  we'll 
none  the  less  be  friends/  ses  he.  'Life  is  a  tragedy 
or  a  comedy  according  to  the  way  you  look 
at  it.' 

"'The  world's  a  stage/  says  Bryan,  'but  most 
of  the  actors  don't  know  how  to  act:  they  are 
only  supers  at  best!' 

'"That's  so/  ses  the  Czar.  'But  what  about 
my  bodyguard?' 

'"I'm  thinking  of  it/  ses  Bryan.  ' Do  you  know 
my  brother  Larry?' 

"'No/  says  the  Czar,  'the  pleasure  isn't  mine. 

"'Well,  he's  a  second  corporal  in  the  Bally- 
garvan  Lancers,  and  he's  a  great  friend  of  the 
sergeant's,  and  between  us  I  think  we  can  find  a 
bodyguard.' 

"And  as  true  as  I'm  telling  you,  after  supper 
that  night  the  Czar  of  Russia  marched  through 


24  The  House  in  the  Valley 

the  streets  of  Cahermore  with  a  bodyguard  of  the 
Ballygarvan  Lancers  behind  and  before  him,  and 
Bryan  out  in  front  leading  the  way,  with  a  gun 
on  his  shoulder  and  a  sword  by  his  side,  and 
everybody  taking  off  their  hats  to  him  as  he 
passed." 

"And  what  happened  to  the  Czar?"  inquired 
the  stranger. 

"He  went  on  board  his  warship  and  sacked  all 
his  generals,  admirals,  and  Grand  Dukes,  and 
when  he  went  back  to  Russia,  he  sent  over  his 
architect  and  masons  to  build  a  house  for  Bryan, 
and  that's  the  house  in  the  valley  beyond." 

"And  was  that  the  end  of  Bryan  O'Loughlin 
and  the  Czar  of  Russia?" 

"No,"  answered  Micus.  "Every  Christmas 
his  Royal  Highness  used  to  send  Bryan  Christ 
mas  cards  from  himself  and  the  wife  and  children^ 
and  a  box  of  blessed  candles  besides,  and  a  bag 
of  birdseed  for  the  linnets,  and  sweetpea  seed  for 
the  garden  also;  and  there  was  no  happier  man 
in  the  whole  world  than  Bryan  till  the  day  he 
died.  And  that's  the  end  of  my  story." 


The  House  in  the  Valley  25 

"I  think  'tis  time  to  be  going  home  now," 
said  the  stranger.  "The  swallows  are  flying  low, 
and  night  will  be  overtaking  me  before  I  will  be 
over  the  mountain/' 

"Don't  get  wet,  whatever  you  do,"  said  Micus. 
"It's  bad  for  the  rheumatics." 


Peace  and 


WHAT  about  the  story  you  promised 
to  tell  me  last  night?"  said  Micus 
to  his  friend  Padna. 

"Draw  your  chair  closer  to  the  fire,  and  you'll 
hear  it,"  said  Padna,  and  this  is  what  he  told: 

"  Johnny  Moonlight  was  so  called  because  of 
his  love  of  nocturnal  rambling,  and  Peep  o'  Day 
won  his  name  because  he  rose  every  morning  to 
see  the  sun  rising.  Johnny  and  Peep  were  neigh 
bors,  and  it  was  no  unusual  thing  for  Johnny  to 
meet  Peep  as  he  wended  his  way  home  while  Peep 
wended  his  way  from  it.  Johnny  was  the  more 
loquacious  of  the  two,  and  when  Peep,  who  rose 
earlier  than  was  his  wont,  saw  him  watching  the 
reflection  of  the  moon  in  the  placid  waters  of 

Glenmoran  Bay,  he  up  and  ses: 

26 


Peace  and  War  27 

"What  are  you  doing  at  all,  at  all,  Johnny?" 

"I  am  watching  the  moonbeams  glistening  on 
the  waters,"  replied  Johnny,  "and  what  greater 
pleasure  could  any  man  have  and  all  for  nothing 
too?" 

"  'Tis  a  glorious  and  a  beautiful  sight,  surely, 
but  the  greatest  of  all  pleasures  is  to  see  the  sun 
rising  and  to  listen  to  the  birds  singing  in  the 
bushes  and  to  hear  the  cocks  crowing  and  clap 
ping  their  wings,  not  to  say  a  word  about  watch 
ing  the  flowers  opening  up  and  drinking  the  morn 
ing  dew.  'Tis  in  the  morning  that  the  world 
rejoices,  and  in  the  morning  we  see  the  work  of 
God  everywhere,  and  'tis  only  in  the  darkness  of 
the  night  that  the  badness  comes  upon  men. 
Everybody  loves  the  morning,  and  all  the  poets 
have  written  about  it." 

"Don't  be  bothering  me  about  the  poets.  I'd 
rather  walk  by  the  light  of  the  moon  through  the 
glens  and  the  woods,  through  the  winding  bo- 
reens  when  the  hawthorn  and  woodbine  are  in 
bloom,  or  by  the  shore  of  the  bay  when  the  world 
does  be  sleeping,  and  have  nothing  to  disturb 


28  Peace  and  War 

my  thoughts,  except  maybe  a  rabbit  skedaddling 
through  the  ferns,  or  a  banshee  wailing  when 
some  one  gets  killed  in  the  wars,  than  to  see 
the  sun  breaking  through  the  clouds  at  the  grey 
of  dawn. 

"There's  a  lonesomeness  and  a  queerness  about 
the  beginning  of  everything,  and  'twas  always 
the  shaky  feeling  that  came  over  me  when  I 
stayed  out  so  late  as  to  be  caught  by  the  rising 
sun  on  the  roadside.  But  every  man  is  entitled 
to  his  own  opinion  until  he  gets  married,  so  we 
won't  quarrel,  because  people  who  quarrel  are 
always  sorry  for  the  things  they  say  and  the 
things  they  forget  to  say." 

"You  can't  change  a  man's  opinion,"  said 
Peep,  "unless  you  change  himself,  and  then  he'd 
be  some  one  else  and  stick  to  his  own  opinion  the 
same  as  any  of  us." 

"That's  true,"  said  Johnny,  "and  there's 
nothing  worse  than  truth  except  lies.  People 
only  tell  the  truth  when  they  are  afraid  of  telling 
lies  and  then  they  must  lie  about  it  before  any 
one  believes  them. 


Peace  and  War  29 

"Truth  will  make  lies  all  fall  to  pieces,  but 
more  lies  will  patch  them  together  again.  So 
'tis  as  good  to  be  such  a  liar  that  nobody  believes 
you  as  to  be  so  fond  of  the  truth  that  no  one 
would  trust  you." 

"Wisha,  for  goodness'  sake,  do  you  think  that 
I  have  nothing  else  to  do  but  getting  my 
brains  twisted  trying  to  follow  your  contrary 
reasoning,  which  only  leads  a  sensible  man  into 
confusion  and  bewilderment?  What's  the  use  of 
anything  if  you  don't  know  how  to  enjoy  your 
self?" 

"  Devil  the  bit,  and  why  people  should  go  to 
the  inconvenience  of  annoying  themselves  in 
order  to  please  nobody  is  more  than  I  can 
understand." 

"If  people  could  understand  why  they're 
sensible  they'd  become  foolish,  and  if  they  could 
understand  why  they're  foolish  they'd  become 
sensible.  But  as  the  wise  and  the  foolish  will 
never  know  what's  the  matter  with  each  other, 
there  will  be  always  trouble  in  the  world." 

"  There  will  be  always  trouble  while  women  are 


30  Peace  and  War 

allowed  to  have  their  own  way  and  their  hus 
bands'  money." 

"There's  no  sentiment  in  women." 

"None  whatever,  but  they  are  all  able  to  act 
and  play  any  part  that  the  exigencies  of  the  occa 
sion  may  require,  and  that's  better  than  having 
an  abundance  of  sentiment  or  any  other  quality 
that  hinders  one's  progress  in  a  world  of  hypocrisy 
and  conventionality." 

"  Tis  the  great  flow  of  words  you  have,  to  be 
sure,  not  to  say  a  word  about  your  common-sense. 
Was  it  from  reading  books  that  you  got  all  your 
knowledge?" 

"It  wasn't,  indeed,  but  from  observing  the 
ways  of  all  the  strange  creatures  on  the  face  of 
the  earth  from  man  to  the  ants." 

"The  world  is  a  queer  place.  Nothing  but  war 
of  some  kind  or  other  while  you're  alive  and  peace 
only  when  you're  dead,  and  then  there  may  be 
no  peace  either,  for  all  we  know." 

"  'Tis  thinking  I  am  that  you're  right,  and  if 
you'll  listen,  I'll  tell  you  what  happened  as  I  was 
sauntering  about  by  myself  last  night." 


Peace  and  War  31 

"I'll  listen,  to  be  sure,"  said  Peep. 

"Well,"  said  Johnny,  "as  I  was  walking  along 
by  the  Faery  Fort,  I  heard  some  one  singing,  so 
I  quickened  my  pace  and  came  upon  two  strange 
looking  gentlemen  who  were  marching  to  the 
tune  of  'Home,  Sweet  Home.'  And  when  I  ses: 
'Good  night,'  they  answered  back  and  ses: 
'Good  night  kindly,  sir/  ses  they.  'Who  may  we 
have  the  pleasure  of  talking  to?'  'To  Johnny 
Moonlight,'  ses  I.  'And  who  may  I  be  talking 
to?'  'Don't  you  know  us,'  says  they  altogether. 
'Erra,  of  course  I  do,'  ses  I.  'Who  would  ye  be 
but  Oliver  Cromwell  and  the  Devil  himself?  And 
what  may  ye  be  doing  here? ' 

'"We're  on  our  way  home  after  a  trip  to 
Europe,'  ses  the  Devil,  'and  we'd  be  glad  to  have 
the  pleasure  of  your  company.' 

"'Your  kindness  is  embarrassing,'  ses  I. 
'Indeed  I  couldn't  think  of  accepting  such 
hospitality.' 

'"Well,  you  can  go  to  Belgium  for  all  I  care,' 
ses  the  Devil.  'But  clear  out  of  me  sight,  any 
way,  or  I'll  hand  you  over  to  me  friend  Oliver.' 


32  Peace  and  War 

So  with  that  they  sat  down  on  a  ditch  and  com 
menced  talking,  and  I  stole  up  behind,  and  this 
is  what  I  heard: 

"'I'm  homesick/  ses  Cromwell. 

"'So  am  I/  ses  the  Devil,  'and  disappointed 
too.  Europe  is  in  a  bad  way,  God  help  us!' 

"'Indeed  it  is,  and  I  don't  think  we  ought  to 
tell  Napoleon  anything  about  what  we  saw." 

"'  'Twould  only  spoil  his  conceit  to  think  that 
the  world  could  be  in  such  a  condition  and  he  not 
there  to  share  in  the  glory/ 

"'  'Tisn't  talking  about  Napoleon  I'd  be,  if 
I  were  you.  Sure  it's  yourself  has  fallen  on  evil 
days.  You  thought  that  you  could  have  a  nice 
quiet  holiday  for  yourself  in  Europe,  but  your 
nerves  couldn't  stand  all  the  horrors  of  the  war, 
so  you  must  needs  hurry  home  to  recuperate  and 
look  after  your  own  people,'  ses  Cromwell. 

"'I  can  stand  as  much  as  you  at  any  time/  ses 
the  Devil. 

"'Well,  you  must  not  have  read  the  history  of 
Ireland/  ses  Cromwell. 

"'And  if  I  didn't,  do  you  think  I'd  have  you 


Peace  and  War  33 

for  a  companion?  I'm  as  good  a  man  as  you  ever 
were/  ses  the  Devil. 

"'You  may  be  as  good/  ses  Cromwell,  'but 
I'll  acknowledge  no  superiority  from  you  or  any 
one  else/ 

"'It  don't  look  well  for  us  to  be  quarreling, 
Oliver/  ses  the  Devil. 

"'That's  true.  We  should  always  be  a  source 
of  comfort  and  consolation  to  each  other.  And 
we  will,  too.  Indeed,  it  isn't  fair  to  us  to  have 
Ireland  as  she  is  these  times.' 

"'What's  wrong  now?'  ses  the  Devil. 

"'Wisha,  nothing  in  particular/  ses  Cromwell. 

"'Ireland  has  always  been  a  great  bother  to 
myself  and  England/  ses  the  Devil. 

"'She  has  never  helped  us,  more's  the  pity/ 
ses  Cromwell. 

"'And  'tis  yourself  made  a  great  impression  on 
the  minds  of  the  Irish  people/  ses  the  Devil. 

"'Indeed  and  I  did/  ses  Cromwell,  'and  on  the 
English  people  too,  and  sure  there's  no  one  better 
known  at  home  than  ourselves.' 

"'Well/  ses  the  Devil,  '  'tis  said  that  a  man 


34  Peace  and  War 

only  gets  as  much  as  he  deserves,  except  when 
he's  married.  And  no  man  is  a  prophet  in  his 
own  country.' 

"'True!'  ses  Cromwell.  'The  eaten  loaf  is 
soon  forgotten,  and  the  English  people  would 
forget  me  if  they  could.' 

'"Don't  worry,'  says  the  Devil.  'The  Irish 
will  never  allow  them  to  do  that.' 

"'I  suppose  my  memory  will  be  always  kept 
green  by  the  Irish,'  ses  Cromwell. 

'"Of  course,'  ses  the  Devil.  'Of  course  it  will. 
And  what  greater  proof  can  you  have  of  the  in 
consistency  of  mankind?' 

'"There's  nothing  more  consistent  than  man's 
inconsistency,'  ses  Cromwell. 

'"Except  woman's,  of  course/  ses  the  Devil. 
'Sure  I  can't  understand  the  creatures  at  all.' 

"I'm  glad  to  hear  you  say  so/  ses  Cromwell, 
'because  if  we  could  understand  them,  there 
would  be  no  more  surprises  left  for  us. ' ' 

"You  have  a  wonderful  memory,  Johnny," 
said  Peep,  "an'  I'll  be  glad  to  hear  the  remainder 


Peace  and  War  35 

of  your  story  when  the  moon  sails  over  the  hills 
again.  I'll  be  off  now,  for  the  sun  is  rising,  and 
I  must  be  alone  to  enjoy  myself." 

"God  speed  you,"   ses  Johnny.     "Two  is  a 
crowd  when  a  man's  feeling  sleepy." 


The   Valley  of  the 
Dead 

LARGE  dark  clouds,  lined  and  fringed 
with  a  snowy  whiteness,  were  floating 
about  in  a  starry  sky,  when  Padna  Dan 
vacated  his  chair  by  the  glowing  hearth,  where 
faggots  blazed  and  a  kettle  sang,  and  where  his 
large  black  dog  and  small  white  cat  lay  asleep 
and  snored  in  chorus  that  made  a  strange  har 
mony  with  the  crackling  of  the  dried  oak  branches 
in  the  grate.  When  he  reached  the  half  door,  the 
moon  was  hiding  behind  a  rift  of  cloud;  and  as 
he  watched  it  emerge  from  its  hiding  place  and 
sail  into  a  starlit  region,  he  up  and  said: 

"Sure  'tis  myself  that's  like  the  moon,  with 
my  goings  in  and  my  comings  out,  and  with  my 

exits  and  my  entrances,  and  the  glory  that  some- 

36 


The  Valley  of  the  Dead  37 

times  does  be  on  my  brow  and  the  shadows  that 
at  other  times  hide  my  face.  Sometimes  not  a 
single  thing  hinders  my  progress,  from  cock-crow 
to  sundown,  and  other  times  everything  capable 
of  disturbing  a  man's  peace  and  quiet  confronts 
me  at  every  turn.  But,  nevertheless,  I  manage 
to  steer  clear  of  all  obstacles  and  evade  all  that 
might  upset  me  in  any  way,  and  show  a  smiling 
face  to  the  world,  like  the  moon  itself." 

And  then  he  rilled  a  new  clay  pipe,  that  came 
all  the  way  from  France,  and  was  presented  to 
him  by  his  youngest  granddaughter,  as  a  birthday 
gift,  and  sauntered  along  the  boreen  towards  the 
Valley  of  the  Dead.  And  as  he  wended  his  lonely 
way,  without  looking  to  the  right  or  the  left,  and 
trampled  down  the  tall  grass  that  the  sleeping 
cows,  and  the  sleeping  sheep,  and  the  sleeping 
donkeys  were  dreaming  about,  —  the  very  same 
tall  grass  that  on  the  morrow  they  would  greedily 
feast  on,  —  and  as  his  footfalls  startled  wander 
ing  rabbits,  badgers,  hares,  and  foxes,  and  they 
roaming  from  place  to  place  at  the  dead  of  night, 
he  only  thought  of  the  world  beyond  the  stars 


38  The  Valley  of  the  Dead 

and  of  those  who  had  gone  to  dwell  there.  And 
so  eerie  an  atmosphere  did  he  create  about  him 
self  that  he  might  have  been  a  fairy  or  an  elf 
without  care  or  sorrow  for  the  past  or  future,  but 
a  love  of  the  things  that  be.  And  not  until  he 
reached  the  top  of  a  high  hill,  from  which  he 
could  see  in  the  moonlight  the  towering  spires  of 
distant  churches,  where  a  red  light  is  always  kept 
burning  before  the  high  altars,  did  he  stand  and 
rest.  And  he  did  not  sit  down  until  he  found  a 
comfortable  seat  on  a  projecting  ledge  of  rock, 
overlooking  a  long  winding  valley  covered  with 
larch  and  beech  trees,  sloe  and  crabapple,  and 
all  kinds  of  thorny  underwood. 

The  rising  mist,  as  it  spread  through  the  trees 
along  the  serpentine  course  of  the  valley,  seemed 
like  some  fabulous  monster  devouring  all  that 
came  in  its  way.  And  as  he  sat  with  his  feet 
dangling  in  the  air,  the  sound  of  familiar  foot 
steps  caused  him  to  look  from  the  mist  to  where 
the  sound  came  from  near  by.  And  lo  and  be 
hold!  whom  did  he  see  but  his  old  friend  Micus. 
And  what  he  said,  before  Micus  had  time  to 


The  Valley  of  the  Dead  39 

say  anything  at  all,  or  get  over  his  surprise, 
was: 

"Well,  well,  well!  Who'd  ever  think  of  meet 
ing  any  one  at  the  dead  of  night  like  this?  And 
the  stars  themselves  nearly  hidden  by  the  dark 
clouds,  that  are  drifting  about  in  the  spacious 
and  likewise  wondrous  sky." 

"Sure  'tis  disappointed  as  well  as  surprised 
that  I  am,  to  find  any  one  but  myself  out  of 
doors,  and  the  whole  world  on  its  knees,  so  to 
speak,  praying  for  the  dead,"  said  Micus. 

"This  is  All  Souls'  Night,  of  course,"  said 
Padna. 

"Or  the  Night  of  All  Souls,  if  you  will,"  said 
Micus.  "And  sure,  'tis  we  that  are  the  queer 
creatures  entirely,  and  we  that  does  be  praying 
for  the  dead  and  not  caring  a  traneen  about  the 
living,  unless,  maybe,  when  we  can  take  advan 
tage  of  their  decency  and  generosity." 

"  Tis  true,  indeed,  'tis  true!  Though  'tis 
with  shame  that  I  must  admit  it.  However, 
don't  leave  any  one  hear  you  saying  so  but  my 
self,"  said  Padna. 


40  The  Valley  of  the  Dead 

"And  who  would  hear  me  at  all?"  said  Micus. 

"Well,  any  one  of  the  people  who  will  be 
marching  down  the  road  when  the  fairies  will  go 
to  their  homes  in  the  mountains,"  said  Padna. 

"And  when  will  that  be?"  said  Micus. 

"When  the  clocks  will  strike  the  midnight 
hour,"  said  Padna.  "Then  all  the  dead  will 
arise  from  their  graves,  and  march  along  the 
road  to  the  Valley  of  the  Dead,  beyond,  and 
return  from  whence  they  came  before  to 
morrow's  sun  will  emblazon  the  east  with  its 
dazzling  light." 

"I'm  surprised  at  that,"  said  Micus. 

"You  should  be  surprised  at  nothing,"  said 
Padna.  "That's  if  you  want  to  maintain  a  solid 
equanimity.  But  hold  your  tongue  for  a  while, 
and  cast  your  eye  along  the  valley,  and  watch 
the  mist  gathering  on  the  furze  and  sloe  trees. 
And  in  a  minute  or  two,  the  moon  will  come  from 
behind  a  cloud,  and  the  most  glorious  sight  that 
ever  met  the  gaze  of  man  will  unfold  itself  before 
you.  The  mist  will  soon  cover  all  the  trees,  and 
you  will  see  nothing  at  all  but  one  long  serpentine 


The  Valley  of  the  Dead  41 

trail  of  vapour,  into  which  all  the  armies  of  the 
dead  will  plunge  with  a  wild  fury  that  will  make 
every  hair  on  your  head  stand  on  end  and  nearly 
freeze  the  very  marrow  in  your  bones  with  cold 
fear." 

"And  what's  all  the  hurry  about;  why  won't 
they  take  their  time?" 

"They  can't,"  said  Padna.  "From  life  to  death 
is  but  a  step,  and  we  must  follow  some  master 
or  be  driven  by  another  until  the  threshold  of  eter 
nity  is  crossed." 

"I  hear  the  clock  of  some  distant  church  strik 
ing  the  midnight  hour." 

"So  do  I.  And  I  can  see  the  army  of  the  dead 
approaching!" 

"The  devil  a  one  of  me  can  see  anything  or 
any  one,  except  a  fox  scampering  through  the 
boreen  beyond,  with  a  water  hen  in  his  mouth," 
said  Micus. 

"Look,  look,"  said  Padna,  as  he  pointed  with 
the  stem  of  his  pipe.  "There  they  come:  all 
the  people  who  dwelt  on  this  holy  island  since 
God  made  the  world,  and  man  made  mistakes. 


42  The  Valley  of  the  Dead 

I  can  see  them  all.  There's  Brian  Boru's  army, 
with  Brian  himself  out  in  front,  and  he  holding 
the  golden  crucifix  the  same  as  he  carried  it  to 
battle  when  he  drove  the  Danes  from  our 
shores." 

"I  don't  see  him  at  all,"  said  Micus. 

"Look,  there  he  is  mounted  on  the  black  charger 
that  trampled  and  crushed  to  death  the  valorous 
invaders  who  were  foolish  enough  to  come  in  his 
way.  Look,  how  he  prances  and  shakes  his  mane 
and  sniffs  the  air.  He  was  the  King  of  all  the  black 
horses,  and  when  he  was  shot  through  the  heart 
by  an  arrow,  his  spirit  flew  away  to  the  world 
beyond  the  fleecy  clouds,  but,  as  it  could  never 
rest,  it  came  back  to  earth  again,  and  now  dwells 
in  all  the  black  horses  of  the  world.  And  they, 
each  and  every  one,  are  pledged  to  avenge  the 
death  of  Brian  and  his  war  steed.  So  if  ever  you 
see  a  black  horse  on  a  lonely  road  or  crowded 
street,  with  a  fiery  look  in  his  eye,  keep  out  of 
his  way  unless  you  love  Granuaile,  or  he  will 
trample  you  with  his  iron  hoofs  until  you  are 
dead." 


The  Valley  of  the  Dead  43 

"I  can  see  neither  horses  nor  men/'  persisted 
Micus. 

"They  are  all  passing  into  the  valley  now,  and 
I  can  see  the  soldiers  keeping  step  to  the  music." 

"What  are  they  playing?" 

"What  would  they  be  playing,  but  Brian 
Boru's  march,  of  course." 

"I  haven't  heard  a  sound." 

"Don't  you  hear  the  war  pipes  and  the  stamp 
of  the  soldiers'  feet?" 

"I  hear  no  sound  at  all." 

"  It  is  most  wonderful  music.  It  filled  the  hearts 
of  the  Irish  soldiers  with  courage,  the  like  of 
which  astonished  mankind,  and  drove  terror  into 
the  hearts  of  the  invaders  as  they  ran  to  the  sea 
and  got  drowned.  It  fills  me  with  courage  now, 
and  will  instil  valour  into  every  Irish  heart  until 
the  crack  of  doom.  Don't  you  hear  it  yet?" 

"No,  I  hear  nothing." 

"It  grows  fainter  and  fainter,"  said  Padna. 
"The  army  is  now  in  the  valley  but  'twill  return 
when  winter  gives  way  to  spring,  and  spring  gives 
way  to  summer,  and  when  summer  gives  way  to 


44  The  Valley  of  the  Dead 

autumn,  and  when  All  Souls'  Night  will  come 
again." 

"When  the  Christmas  daisies  wither,  and 
when  the  daffodils  and  the  bog  lilies  and  the  blue 
bell  and  the  hyacinth  bloom  again,  and  when  the 
gooseberry  and  black-currant  bushes  are  laden 
down  with  fruit,  and  when  the  green  leaves  turn 
to  brown  and  the  autumnal  breeze  scatters  them 
on  the  roadside,  we  may  be  dead  ourselves," 
said  Micus. 

"Hush,"  said  Padna,  "here  come  all  the  bards 
and  minstrels  that  loved  poor  Granuaile,  and  sang 
her  praises,  on  the  mountain  side,  on  the  scaf 
fold,  behind  prison  bars,  at  home  and  in  distant 
lands.  At  morning  and  at  evening,  at  noon  and 
at  night,  in  early  youth  and  at  the  brink  of  the 
grave.  And  sad  they  all  look  too,"  said  Padna. 

"The  world  is  a  sad  place  for  those  who  can 
see  sorrow,"  said  Micus.  "Granuaile  herself  is 
sad,  because  for  centuries  she  has  lived  in  sorrow. 
She  weeps  for  her  own  sons  and  the  sons  of  all 
nations.  She  wakes  with  a  smile  in  the  morning, 
but  when  the  dark  cloak  of  night  is  flung  on  the 


The  Valley  of  the  Dead  45 

world,  her  eyes  are  always  filled  with  tears.  And 
when  nobody  does  be  looking,  she  weeps,  and 
weeps,  and  weeps!" 

"It  is  for  the  sins  of  men  she  weeps." 
"And  for  the  contrariness  of  women." 
"And  for  the  folly  of  children,  whether  they  be 
grown  up  with  beards  upon  their  chins,  or  in 
their  teens  and  staying  up  the  nights  writing  love 
letters  for  their  philandering  sweethearts  to  laugh 
at  and  show  to  their  worthless  friends  so  that 
they  may  do  likewise." 

"Granuaile  is  the  Queen  of  Beauty." 
"And  of  valour,  and  of  purity,  and  of  goodness. 
All  her  lovers  are  coming  along  the  road." 
"Is  Parnell  there?" 

"Of  course,  he's  there.  And  he  with  a  look  of 
melancholy  on  him  that  would  melt  a  stone  to 
tears." 

"  'Twas  Granuaile  broke  his  heart." 
"Granuaile  would  break  any  one's  heart." 
"Poor  Parnell  hated  England." 
"But  he  loved  Ireland!    And  never  forgot  her 
wherever  he  travelled." 


46  The  Valley  of  the  Dead 

"The  Irish  are  the  great  travellers,  and  it  would 
seem  indeed  that  the  world  itself  is  too  small  for 
them.  Who  else  do  you  see?" 

"I  see  St.  Patrick  himself,  and  all  the  holy 
bishops,  and  they  looking  as  respectable,  and  as 
contented  and  as  prosperous  as  ever." 

"  'Twas  they  that  saved  us  from  Paganism."  - 

"That's  so.  But  'twas  religion  that  kept 
Granuaile  poor." 

"  'Tis  as  well,  maybe.  Who'd  be  rich  and  with 
power  enough  to  cripple  Christianity,  like  others, 
just  for  the  sake  of  saying  that  one  race  or  one 
country  was  better  than  another?" 

"Man  will  never  get  real  sense." 

"Not  until  he  loses  his  pride." 

"And  his  arrogance  and  his  selfishness." 

"What  are  you  looking  at  now?" 

"I'm  not  looking  at  anything  in  particular,  but 
watching  to  see  my  great,  great,  great  grandaunt 
Helen  of  Aughrim." 

"Who  was  she?" 

"She  was  the  most  beautiful  of  all  woman 
kind." 


The  Valley  of  the  Dead  47 

"Maybe  she  passed  by  unknowns!  to  you." 

"She  has  not  passed  yet.  I  could  recognise 
her  by  her  queenly  gait.  They  say  she  was  the 
most  beautiful  woman  that  ever  lived  and  had 
as  may  lovers  as  Granuaile  herself." 

"And  whom  did  she  marry?" 

"No  one  at  all." 

"And  what  is  her  story  then?" 

"Listen,  and  I'll  tell  you." 

"I'll  listen,"  said  Micus. 

"As  I  have  already  told  you,  for  beauty  and 
elegance  there  was  never  the  likes  of  Helen  of 
Aughrim,  and  though  every  one  who  laid  eyes 
on  her  fell  in  love,  she  never  fell  in  love  with  any 
one  at  all." 

"And  who  did  she  like  best  of  the  lot?" 

"Maurice  the  Rover.  And  when  he  was  a 
young  man  of  three  sevens,  he  up  and  ses  to  her: 
1  Helen/  ses  he,  'will  you  marry  me?'  But  she 
said  she  would  wed  no  man,  and  told  him  to 
search  the  whole  wide  world  for  some  one  more 
beautiful.  So  he  sailed  away  that  very  hour,  and 
for  seven  years  he  travelled,  and  travelled,  and 


48  The  Valley  of  the  Dead 

travelled,  up  hill  and  down  dale,  but  could  find 
no  one  more  beautiful.  And  then  he  returned 
and  told  her  his  story.  But  all  she  said  when  she 
heard  it,  was:  'Try  again,'  ses  she.  And  away 
over  the  seas  he  sailed  again,  and  searched  until 
seven  more  years  had  passed  away,  and  he  re 
turned  again,  and  he  said,  ' Helen';  but  she  in 
terrupted  and  ses:  'I  know  what  you  are  going 
to  say,'  ses  she.  'But  all  I  can  say  to  you,  is 
try  again.' 

"  And  so  he  came  and  went  every  seven  years, 
only  to  get  the  same  answer,  and  the  years 
passed,  and  his  hair  turned  white,  and  his  eyes 
grew  dim,  and  the  stateliness  of  Helen's  fig 
ure  disappeared,  and  deep  lines  were  on  her 
brow,  and  once  again,  he  up  and  ses:  'Helen,' 
ses  he,  'will  you  marry  me?'  And  for  the  first 
time  her  eyes  filled  with  tears,  and  she  ses:  'You 
are  a  faithful  lover,'  ses  she,  'and  I  will  marry 
you  on  the  morrow.'  But  when  he  came  on  the 
morrow,  she  was  dead." 

"Is  that  a  true  story?"  said  Micus. 

"Of  course,  'tis  a  true  story.      I  can  see  them 


The  Valley  of  the  Dead  49 

now  walking  along  the  road  arm  in  arm.  And  'tis 
seven  years  ago  since  I  saw  them  before,  and 
'twill  be  seven  years  before  I  will  see  them  again. 
But  they  will  walk  along  the  road  to  the  Valley 
of  the  Dead  every  seven  years,  until  the  stars 
fall  from  the  sky  and  time  is  no  more,"  said 
Padna. 

"Love  is  a  wonderful  thing." 

"A  wonderful  thing,  surely." 

"And  a  faithful  lover  is  the  dearest  treasure 
of  all." 

"Without  love,  there  is  no  life,  for  its  roots 
are  centered  in  the  heart  of  God." 

"Without  love  the  world  would  wither  up,  and 
every  plant  and  shrub  and  flower  would  die. 
And  when  I  die,  I  hope  I  will  be  with  my 
friends." 

"And  while  I  live,  I  hope  that  I  will  be  with 
mine." 

"Friendship  is  a  great  thing." 

"Love  is  greater." 

"What  are  you  waiting  here  for?" 

"Nothing  at  all.    The  last  of  the  great  army 


50  The  Valley  of  the  Dead 

has  passed  into  the  Valley,  and  I  will  go  home 
and  pray  for  the  dead/'  said  Padna. 

"And  I  will  go  home  and  pray  for  the  living," 
said  Micus. 

"Good  night,"  said  Padna. 

"Good  morning,  you  mean,"  said  Micus. 


The  King  of 
Montobewlo 

I    WONDER,"    said     Padna    Dan    to    his 
friend  Micus  Pat,  as  they  strolled  along  a 
country  road  together,  "if  you  ever  heard 
the  story  of  the  King  of  Montobewlo." 

"Who  the  blazes  is  or  was  the  King  of  Monto 
bewlo?"  said  Micus. 

"The  King  of  Montobewlo  was  such  a  man  as 
you  only  meet  once  in  a  lifetime,  and  if  you  will 
only  hold  your  tongue  and  keep  quiet,  I  will  tell 
you  all  about  him,"  said  Padna. 

"I'll  hold  my  tongue,  of  course,"  said  Micus. 
"Well,"  said  Padna,"  the  King  of  Shonahulu 
was  getting  old  and  cranky,  and  the  poor  devil 
suffered   badly  from   frost-bite    and    rheumatics 

besides;   so   he   up   and   ses   to   Hamando,  who 

51 


52  The  King  of  Montobewlo 

was  his  chief  cook  and  private  secretary:  'Ha 
mando,'  ses  he,  'I  think  I  must  have  a  change  in 
my  dietary.  What  have  you  for  dinner  to-day?' 

"'I  have  nothing  in  the  way  of  dainties/  ses 
Hamando.  'The  last  missionary  was  boiled  with 
the  cabbage  yesterday.' 

"'That's  too  bad,'  ses  the  King.  'There  seems 
to  be  a  great  scarcity  of  missionaries  in  these 
parts  lately.  I  wonder  whatsomever  can  be  the 
reason  at  all.' 

"'There  must  be  some  reason,'  ses  Hamando, 
'because  there  is  a  reason  for  everything,  even 
for  unreasonable  things.' 

'"That's  a  fact,  bedad,"  ses  the  King,  as  he 
killed  a  mosquito  on  Hamando's  nose  with  a 
cudgel,  and  stretched  poor  Hamando  flat  on  the 
ground. 

"'Wisha,'  ses  Hamando,  as  he  picked  himself 
up  after  the  unmerciful  clout  he  got,  'I  suppose 
it  must  be  the  way  the  English  people  are  learn 
ing  sense  at  last  and  keeping  them  at  home  to 
look  after  the  suffragettes,  or  else  that  England 
has  as  much  land  as  she  is  able  to  control.' 


The  King  of  Montobewlo  53 

"'I  don't  think  that  can  be  the  reason/  ses 
the  King.  'What  does  it  matter  to  England 
whether  she  can  control  a  place  or  not,  so  long 
as  she  owns  it.  Take  Ireland,  for  instance.' 

"'Yes,  bedad/  ses  Hamando.  'England  can 
blunder  magnificently  when  dealing  with  Irish 
affairs.  And  her  wonderful  stupidity  has  lost 
her  not  only  all  the  Irish  in  America,  but  the  Irish 
in  other  countries  as  well.  However,  the  English 
are  a  far-seeing  and  a  very  polite  class  of  people, 
and  that's  why  they  send  out  pious  and  well- 
meaning  missionaries  to  lay  the  foundation 
stones,  so  to  speak,  of  the  Empire  beyond  the 
seas.' 

"'True,'  ses  the  King.  'And  'tis  an  ill  wind 
that  blows  nobody  good,  as  the  Devil  said  when 
the  forty  tinkers  of  Ballinderry  were  lost  at  sea. 
Nevertheless,  there's  no  one  likes  the  missionaries 
better  than  ourselves,  even  though  I  do  say  so 
myself.' 

"'Very  true,  indeed/  ses  Hamando. 

'"By  the  way/  ses  the  King,  'was  the  last  one 
we  had  for  dinner  a  Scotchman  or  a  Welshman?' 


54  The  King  of  Montobewlo 

"'I  don't  know,'  ses  Hamando.  'He  spoke 
like  a  Yorkshireman,  but  he  tasted  like  a 
Dutchman.' 

"'I'm  tired  of  foreigners  like  the  Dutch,'  ses 
the  King,  'and  I  wouldn't  mind  having  an  Irish 
man  for  dinner  to-day  if  you  could  secure  one.' 

"'I  don't  believe  there's  an  Irishman  to 
be  had  for  love,  money,  or  an  argument/  ses 
Hamando. 

"'Nonsense,  man/  ses  the  King.  'Do  you 
think  'tis  in  Jupiter  or  Mars  you  are?  There's 
only  one  place  where  you  can't  find  an  Irishman, 
and  you'd  find  one  there  too,  only  the  Devil  likes 
to  have  his  own  way  in  all  matters.  But  no  more 
old  palaver,  and  search  my  dominions  at  once, 
and  if  you  can't  find  an  Irishman,  I'll  make 
vegetarians  of  each  and  every  one  of  my  loyal 
subjects.' 

"'I'll  do  my  best  to  oblige  you/  ses  Hamando, 
and  away  he  went  to  the  Prince  of  Massahala, 
who  was  also  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army, 
and  Secretary  for  the  Colonies,  and  there  and  then 
the  Prince  gathered  his  army  of  ten  hundred 


The  King  of  Moniobewlo  55 

thousand  men,  and  searched  the  mountains,  and 
the  valleys,  and  the  caves  and  the  hills,  and  the 
towns  and  the  villages,  but  no  trace  of  an  Irish 
man  could  he  find.  And  when  he  returned  and 
told  the  story  of  his  exploits  and  adventures  to 
the  King,  there  was  never  such  ructions  on  land 
or  sea.  The  King,  who  was  never  a  man  of  mild 
disposition,  nearly  exploded  from  the  sheer  dint 
of  anger,  and  he  up  and  ses  as  his  eyes  bulged  out 
of  their  sockets:  'Do  you  mean  to  tell  me  that 
there  isn't  a  single  Irishman  to  be  had  in  all  my 
dominions?' 

("  We've  searched  high  up  and  low  down,  but 
couldn't  find  a  trace  of  one  anywhere/  ses  the 
Prince. 

"'Was  it  the  way  you  were  all  blindfolded?' 
ses  the  King,  and  he  looked  as  though  he  was 
about  to  hand  them  over  to  the  State  Execu 
tioner,  and  order  their  skins  to  be  sold  for  making 
gloves  for  the  ladies  of  Paris,  Ballingeary, 
and  the  United  States. 

"'Are  there  any  Jews  within  the  borders  of  my 
territory? '  ses  he. 


56  The  King  of  Montobewlo 

" '  There  are  two  Jews  for  every  fool  in  the  com 
munity/  ses  the  Prince. 

"'Well,  then,'  ses  the  King,  'there  must  be 
an  Irishman  about  somewhere.  And  I'm  think 
ing  there  is  a  leak  in  your  memory,  or  else  your 
education  was  sorely  neglected.  You  should 
know  at  this  hour  of  your  life,  if  you  know  any 
thing  at  all,  that  the  Irish  race  was  destined  by 
Providence  to  make  things  easy  for  mankind  in 
general,  but  the  Jews  in  particular.' 

"When  the  Prince  heard  this,  he  told  his  men 
to  get  ready  for  the  road,  and  he  marched  at  the 
head  of  his  army  to  where  the  Jews  were  located, 
and  sure  enough,  there  he  found  the  one  and  only 
Irishman  in  the  whole  country,  and  he  brought 
him  before  the  King.  And  when  the  King  laid 
his  optics  on  him,  he  up  and  ses:  'Holy  smoke 
and  tailors'  trimmings/  ses  he,  'where  did  you 
bring  that  red  head  from?' 

"'Oh/  ses  the  Irishman,  'I  never  even  asked 
myself  that  question,  but  I  dare  say  I  must  have 
brought  it  from  Denmark/ 

'"From  Denmark?'  ses  the  King  with  surprise. 


The  King  of  Montobewlo  57 

"'Yes,'  ses  the  Irishman;  '  'twas  my  great 
grandfather's  great-grandfather's  great-grand 
father's  father  who  killed  Brian  Boru  at  the 
Battle  of  Clontarf.' 

"'Is  that  a  fact?'   ses  the  King. 

'"  'Tis  a  solid  fact/  ses  Cormac  McDermot, 
for  that  was  his  name. 

"'Well,  be  the  seven  pipers  of  Ballymactho- 
mas,'  ses  the  King,  'that  bates  Bannagher.  The 
man  who  killed  Brian  Boru  was  no  slaumeen, 
by  all  accounts.  And  I  like  nothing  better,  when 
my  day's  work  is  done,  than  to  read  the  exploits 
of  Brian,  and  his  compatriots  the  Knights  of  the 
Red  Branch,  for  herself  and  the  children.' 

"'Are  you  fond  of  reading?'  ses  Cormac. 

'"There's  nothing  gives  me  more  pleasure,'  ses 
the  King,  '  except  teaching  my  chef  to  cook  a 
Scotchman,  and  'tis  as  hard  to  catch  as  'tis  to 
cook  one.' 

"'I  have  heard  of  a  Scotchman  who  was 
caught  one  time,'  ses  Cormac. 

"'When  he  was  dead,  I  suppose,'  ses  the  King. 

"'Yes,'  ses  Cormac. 


58  The  King  of  Montobewlo 

"'The  time  is  flying,  and  a  man  gets  hungry, 
and  angry  likewise,  and  there  you  are  gabbing 
away,  and  myself  waiting  for  dinner  for  the  last 
three  hours,  and  you  showing  no  consideration 
for  me  at  all.  What  way  would  you  like  to  be 
cooked?'  ses  the  King.  'You  must  be  killed 
first,  of  course,  though  sometimes  we  does  the 
cooking  and  the  killing  together,  without  as 
much  as  wasting  a  word  about  it.  Howsomever, 
I  am  always  lenient  to  the  Irish,  for  I  have  an 
English  strain  in  my  temperament,  and  that's 
why  I  am  giving  you  your  choice  in  the  matter 
of  cooking.' 

"'Well,  bedad,  to  tell  the  truth,  I'm  not  a  bit 
particular  about  the  cooking,  but  I  am  a  trifle 
concerned  about  the  killing.  And  before  you  will 
send  me  to  my  grave,  I  would  like  your  Majesty 
to  grant  me  one  request/  ses  Cormac. 

"'And  what's  that?'  ses  the  King,  as  he 
looked  at  his  watch,  for  he  was  getting  hungry 
and  impatient. 

"'  'Tis  that  I  will  be  allowed  to  sing  my  swan 
song,  so  to  speak,  before  I  will  die.' 


The  King  of  Montobewlo  59 

"'Sing  away  to  your  heart's  content/  ses  the 
King.  And  the  words  were  no  sooner  spoken 
than  Cormac  commenced  to  sing  'The  Valley 
Lay  Smiling  Before  Me/  and  when  he  finished 
the  last  verse,  there  wasn't  a  dry  handkerchief 
in  the  multitude  that  gathered  around. 

"'Bedad/  ses  the  King,  'that  was  well  sung, 
and  we'll  have  "The  Bard  of  Armagh/'  now,  if 
you  please.  'Twas  my  poor  mother's  favourite 
song.' 

"And  when  Cormac  finished,  the  King  shook 
hands  with  him  and  thanked  him  for  his  sing 
ing  and  in  the  same  breath  said  cgood-by7 
as  he  was  in  a  hurry  to  have  him  cooked  for 
supper.  Well,  there  wasn't  much  of  the  fool 
about  Cormac,  so  he  up  and  ses  to  the  King:  'If 
I  am  causing  your  Majesty  any  inconvenience,  I 
am  sorry,  but  as  one  good  turn  deserves  another, 
I  think  it  is  only  fair  to  tell  you  that  whoever 
eats  even  the  smallest  piece  of  myself,  either  raw 
or  cooked,  will  immediately  be  turned  into  a 
tombstone  like  you'd  see  at  Monasterboice. 
And  after  four-and-twenty  hours,  shamrocks 


60  The  King  of  Montobewlo 

will  sprout  on  them,  and  then  a  great  wind  will 
spring  up  and  scatter  the  leaves  of  the  shamrock 
all  over  your  territory,  and  whenever  a  leaf  will 
fall  on  any  of  your  subjects,  they  will  be  instantly 
turned  into  Irishmen,  and  then  may  the  Lord 
have  mercy  on  the  foreigners/ 

"l Is  it  the  truth  you  are  telling,  you  foxy 
rascal?'  ses  the  King,  and  he  looks  very  uneasy 
too. 

"'If  you  don't  believe  me,  why  don't  you  kill 
me  and  find  out? '  ses  Cormac.  'I'm  nearly  tired 
of  living  anyway.' 

"The  King  got  the  fright  of  his  life  when  he 
heard  what  Cormac  said,  and  never  another  word 
did  he  utter  about  the  killing  or  the  cooking  either, 
but  ses  he,  when  he  recovered:  'Give  us  another 
song,'  ses  he,  and  then  and  there  Cormac  started 
'Then  You'll  Remember  Me,'  and  the  King 
was  so  much  impressed  that  he  told  Hamando  to 
fetch  some  tea,  biscuits,  and  missionary  sand 
wiches,  for  he  thought  Cormac  was  looking 
fatigued.  And  when  Cormac  ate  the  biscuits, 
drank  the  tea,  but  refused  the  sandwiches,  be- 


The  King  of  Montobewlo  61 

cause  it  was  Friday,  he  thanked  the  King  for  his 
thoughtfulness,  and  said  that  he  was  glad  to  see 
His  Majesty  upholding  the  true  Christian  prin 
ciples  by  treating  his  enemies  with  such  consid 
eration.  '  Any  way/  ses  he,  l  'tis  always  good 
policy  to  be  on  friendly  terms  with  your  enemies, 
or  those  who  are  likely  to  become  your  enemies. 
But  always  beware  of  diplomats/  ses  he,  '  because 
diplomacy  is  only  a  wolf  in  sheep's  clothing.' 

"'  That's  so/  ses  the  King,  as  he  sharpened  a 
pencil  and  drew  a  map  of  his  dominions.  'Now/ 
ses  he,  'I'm  going  to  make  you  a  little  present/ 
and  there  and  then  he  cut  off  three-fourths  of 
his  country  and  gave  it  to  Cormac.  'You  can 
plant  a  hedge  of  skeeory  bushes  to  divide  our 
lands,  and  I  will  now  make  you  King  of  Monto 
bewlo,  in  presence  of  Hamando  and  myself.  And 
I'll  appoint  you  General  Inspector  of  Cruelty  to 
Animals,  Children,  and  Insects  besides.  But/ 
ses  he,  'it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  you  should 
become  a  real  black  man  first,  so  you  might  as 
well  strip  off  now,  and  have  yourself  washed  in 
Injun  ink,  and  you  can  send  your  old  clothes  to 


62  The  King  of  Montobewlo 

the  King  of  Portugal,  because  he  is  out  of  a  job 
at  present,  and  it  may  be  a  long  time  before  he 
gets  one.' 

"'I'll  be  only  too  pleased  to  send  him  my  old 
clothes,'  ses  Cormac,  'because  'tis  only  right  that 
kings  should  help  each  other,  and  have  benefit 
societies  like  the  bricklayers,  and  the  market 
gardeners.' 

"Well,  when  Cormac  was  washed  in  a  tub  of 
Injun  ink,  he  was  the  purtiest-looking  black  man 
that  ever  was  seen.  And  when  his  innumerable 
subjects  saw  his  bulging  muscles  and  red  head, 
they  were  so  impressed  that  some  of  them  died 
of  shock,  but  Cormac,  like  the  decent  man  he 
was,  had  them  all  buried  with  military  honours. 
His  coronation  was  the  grandest  affair  that  ever 
was,  and  when  the  ceremony  was  all  over,  the 
King  up  and  ses  to  him :  '  Cormac,  King  of  Mon 
tobewlo,'  ses  he,  'how  many  wives  do  you  want? 
Three  hundred  or  three  thousand?' 

'Ten  thousand  thanks  for  your  kind  offer,' 
ses  Cormac,  'but  for  the  good  of  my  nerves,  and 
my  people  in  general,  I  think  I'll  remain  a  bache- 


The  King  of  Montobewlo  63 

lor.  Of  course/  ses  he,  '  wives  are  only  women 
anyway,  and  where  there  are  women  there  is 
jealousy,  and  where  there's  jealousy  there  is 
trouble.  Women/  ses  he,  'are  all  right  to  look 
at,  but  they  are  best  when  left  alone.  It  will 
give  me  all  I  can  do  to  look  after  the  affairs  of 
state,  without  bothering  or  trying  to  find  out 
which  of  my  wives  might  be  telling  the  truth. 
But  nevertheless/  ses  he,  as  he  took  a  scissors 
and  clipped  several  slips  of  his  red  locks,  'you  can 
distribute  these  among  the  ladies  as  a  token  of 
my  regards  and  friendship.  And  now/  ses  he, 
'to  show  I  harbour  no  ill  feelings,  if  you  want 
any  more,  I  will  be  only  too  delighted  to  give 
what  I  can  spare  for  planting  on  any  of  my  sub 
jects  with  bald  heads.' 

"And  so  the  days  and  the  years  slipped  away, 
until  he  got  as  fat  as  a  cow  in  clover  from  eating 
whales,  elephants,  and  cockroaches.  Then  great 
wisdom  came  upon  him,  and  he  up  and  ses  to 
the  King  one  day,  after  they  searched  the  whole 
country  for  a  Jew,  and  couldn't  find  one,  for  they 
all  emigrated  to  the  United  States  to  look  after 


64  The  King  of  Montobewlo 

the  Irish:  ' Economy/  ses  he,  'is  one  of  the  fun 
damental  principles  of  good  government,  and 
that  being  so,  let  us  put  it  into  practice.  We  are 
getting  old/  ses  he,  'and  the  missionaries  come 
here  no  longer.  And  we  have  eaten  all  the  prod 
uce  of  the  land  in  the  way  of  live  stock,  but 
nevertheless  our  subjects  must  be  provided  for. 
Now/  ses  he,  'I  propose  that  all  over  fifty  years 
of  age  should  be  killed,  boiled  or  roasted,  as  the 
case  may  be,  according  to  law,  for  the  mainte 
nance,  sustenance,  and  nourishment  of  the  others. 
Anybody  over  fifty  years,  unless  he  be  a  police 
man  or  a  king,  isn't  much  good  constitutionally 
or  otherwise;  and  as  all  our  subjects  are  the  prop 
erty  of  the  government,  there  is  no  reason  why 
we  shouldn't  do  what  we  like  with  them.' 

"C0f  course,  we  can  do  what  we  please  with 
them,  and  I  think  you  deserve  a  raise  in  your 
wages  for  conceiving  such  a  wonderful  idea/ 
ses  the  King.  '  Not  only  would  we  do  our  people 
a  great  justice  by  providing  them  with  the  very 
best  kind  of  victuals,  but  we  would  save  them 
funeral  expenses  besides.' 


The  King  of  Montobewlo  65 

"'That's  so/  ses  Cormac,  'and  any  true  phi 
losopher  must  know  that  'tis  better  that  we 
should  eat  each  other  than  that  the  worms 
should  eat  us.  Anyway/  ses  he,  '  'twill  be  all 
the  same  in  a  hundred  years,  as  the  Duke  of 
Argyle  said  to  the  Leprechaun.' 

"Well,  the  new  law  was  duly  enforced,  and  the 
age  limit  reduced  to  suit  circumstances,  and  in 
less  than  ten  years  there  wasn't  any  one  left  but 
Cormac  and  the  King." 

"Bedad,  that's  a  strange  story/'  said  Micus. 
"I  knew  that  an  Irishman  could  become  any 
thing  from  a  poet  to  a  policeman,  but  I  never 
heard  of  one  becoming  a  cannibal  before." 

"Cormac  didn't  become  a  cannibal  at  all," 
said  Padna. 

"And  how  did  he  escape?"  said  Micus. 

"He  escaped  by  becoming  a  vegetarian  the 
very  day  the  law  came  into  force,"  said  Padna. 
"He  just  wanted  to  go  home  to  Ireland,  and  he 
was  afraid  he'd  have  an  uneasy  conscience,  if 
any  of  his  subjects  were  left  exposed  to  the  dan 
gers  of  a  foreign  country,  and  that  was  how  he 


66  The  King  of  Montobewlo 

secured  peace  of  mind  before  shaking  the  dust 
of  Montobewlo  off  his  heels." 

"And   what  happened   to   the  King?"   asked 


"As  he  was  seeing  Cormac  off  by  the  good  ship 
Ennisferric  that  was  bound  for  Cork's  fair  city, 
he  slipped  off  the  gangway,  and  when  they 
went  to  look  for  him,  they  could  only  find  a 
crocodile  in  the  throes  of  indigestion,"  said 
Padna. 


The  Dilemma  of 
Matty  the  Goat 

GOD  bless  all  here/ '  said  Padna,  as 
he  pushed  open  the  half-door,  and 
saw  IMicus  sitting  by  the  fireside, 
reading  the  newspaper. 

"And  you  too,"  said  Micus,  as  he  turned  around 
and  beheld  his  old  friend. 

"  'Tis  a  cold  night,"  said  Padna. 

"A  blighting  night  surely,"  said  Micus.  "The 
wind  is  coming  from  the  southwest,  and  we  will 
have  rain  before  morning." 

"Indeed  we  will,  as  sure  as  there  are  fools  in 
Paris,"  said  Padna. 

"Why  don't  you  come  in?"  asked  Micus. 
"Surely  you  know  your  way  to  the  hearth?" 

"If  I  don't,  I  ought,"  said  Padna,  as  he  walked 

67 


68      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

in,  closed  the  door,  and  occupied  a  vacant  chair 
beside  Micus. 

"What  brought  you  out  to-night,  at  all?" 
said  Micus. 

"Wisha,  nothing  in  particular,  except  that  I 
have  a  story  to  tell  you/'  replied  Padna. 

"I'm  glad  to  hear  that,"  said  Micus,  as  he 
placed  some  faggots  and  turf  on  the  fire.  "Draw 
closer  and  get  the  benefit  of  the  heat,  and  you 
will  feel  better  while  you  are  telling  the  story." 

"Thank  you,"  said  Padna,  as  he  moved  his 
chair,  and  then  he  lit  his  pipe  with  one  of  the 
paper  pipe-lights  that  lay  on  the  mantel  shelf. 

"Is  it  a  story  of  love  or  adventure  that  I  am 
about  to  hear?"  asked  Micus. 

"  Tis  a  story  of  both,"  said  Padna. 

"Begin  then,"  said  Micus. 

"All  right,"  said  Padna.  And  this  is  what  he 
told: 

"Once  upon  a  time,  and  not  very  long  ago 
either,  there  lived  a  man,  a  friend  of  mine,  and 
known  to  all  as  one  Matty  the  Goat  from  Bally- 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      69 

dineen.  He  wasn't  much  to  look  at,  God  help  us! 
but  he  was  a  remarkable  man,  nevertheless.  He 
always  tried  to  live  in  peace  and  quietness,  but 
he  had  two  wives,  and — " 

"How  could  he  have  two  wives  in  an  old-fash 
ioned  country  like  this,  might  I  ask?"  said  Micus. 

"Well,"  said  Padna,  "his  first  wife  had  a  bad 
memory,  and  she  forgot  she  was  married,  and  one 
fine  day  she  went  away  to  Australia  to  see  the 
kangaroos,  and  remained  away  so  long  that 
Matty  thought  she  was  dead,  or  captured  by  some 
traveling  showman,  to  be  exhibited  in  a  circus, 
because  she  was  so  ugly  and  bad-tempered,  no 
one  else  would  think  of  running  away  with  her. 
So  like  all  men  of  susceptible  and  sentimental 
propensities,  his  affection  for  his  first  love  only 
lasted  until  he  met  the  second.  Of  course,  when 
the  years  passed,  and  there  were  no  tidings  of  his 
wife,  he  said  to  himself  that  he  might  as  well 
marry  again,  and  accordingly  he  did  so.  Well, 
lo  and  behold!  he  was  only  about  twelve  months 
married,  and  his  second  wife  was  beginning  to 
cut  down  his  rations  from  three  boiled  duck  eggs 


70      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

every  morning  to  one  small  hen  egg  that  a  wren 
would  be  ashamed  to  lay,  when  a  great  calamity 
befell  him.  His  first  wife  came  back,  and  she  less 
attractive  looking  than  ever.  But  to  be  sure  she 
made  all  the  excuses  and  apologies,  as  only  a 
woman  can,  for  her  lapse  of  memory  and  thought 
lessness,  and  there  and  then  she  abused  poor 
Matty  for  not  writing  to  her  and  sending  cards 
at  Christmas  and  Easter,  and  he  not  knowing 
where  to  find  her  at  all,  no  more  than  a  crow 
could  find  his  grandmother.  But  to  make  a  long 
story  as  short  as  a  bulldog's  temper,  poor  Matty 
nearly  lost  his  senses  between  his  two  wives,  and 
one  only  more  unreasonable  than  the  other,  and 
the  two  together  less  reasonable  than  any  ordi 
nary  person,  who  would  have  no  sense  at  all. 
'So/  ses  Matty  to  himself,  'what,  in  the  name 
of  all  that's  ridiculous,  am  I  to  do  now?  If  I'll 
stay  here  in  the  town,  I'll  be  arrested  and  im 
prisoned  for  having  two  wives,  but  that  itself 
would  be  better  than  trying  to  please  either  one 
or  the  other,  not  to  mention  both.  And  if  I'll 
run  away  I'll  be  arrested  for  deserting  them. 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      71 

And  if  either  the  law  of  the  land,  or  my  con 
science  had  no  power  over  me,  and  I  tried  to  live 
with  both,  I'd  be  as  mad  as  a  March  hare  in  less 
than  a  month.  Anyway,  'tis  a  clear  case  of  being 
obliterated  by  circumstances  over  which  one  has 
no  control.  That's  the  last  consolation  a  man 
always  offers  himself  when  he  cannot  get  out  of 
a  difficulty.  There  is  but  one  thing  for  me  to 
do  now,  and  that  is  to  commit  suicide  by  ending 
my  life.' 

"And  when  he  made  that  decision  he  came  to 
me  and  ses:  'Padna,'  ses  he,  'I  have  made  up 
my  mind  to  take  the  shortest  cut  to  the  other 
world.' 

"'Wisha,  I  don't  believe  a  word  of  it,'  ses  I. 
'People  who  have  pluck  enough  to  commit  sui 
cide  usually  have  too  much  pride  to  boast  of  it 
beforehand.' 

"'Well,  you  can't  boast  or  talk  of  it  afterwards/ 
ses  he. 

'" That's  true,  too,'  ses  I.  'But  when  is  the 
event  going  to  come  off?' 

"'I  can't  say  for  certain,'  ses  he.     'But  'twill 


72      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

be  as  soon  as  ever  I  can  make  up  my  mind 
whether  New  York  or  Boston  would  be  the  best 
place  for  me  to  end  my  days,  and  maybe  'tis 
yourself  that  could  give  advice,  and  tell  me  what 
to  do/ 

"'Bedad,'  ses  I,  'giving  advice  is  oftentimes  as 
foolish  as  taking  it.  However,  that's  too  weighty 
a  problem  for  a  poor  man  like  myself.  You  must 
consult  some  one  with  more  sense.  But  if  I  were 
you,  I'd  see  the  King  of  Spain  himself  about  the 
matter.  He  is  the  one  man  who  I  think  can  help 
you.' 

"' That's  a  great  idea,'  ses  he.  And  with  that 
he  bid  me  'Good  day,'  and  on  the  morrow  he 
set  sail  in  a  full-rigged  ship  for  the  sunny  land  of 
Spain.  And  when  he  reached  the  Royal  Palace, 
and  rang  the  bell,  the  King  himself  opened  the 
door,  and  he  dressed  in  a  smoking  cap,  and  puffing 
away  from  a  clay  pipe  that  his  mother  brought 
from  Ban  try  when  she  was  there  for  the  good  of 
her  manners.  And  before  he  asked  Matty  who 
he  was,  how  he  was,  or  what  he  wanted,  he  up 
and  ses:  'Have  you  a  match?'  ses  he. 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      73 

" 'To  be  sure  I  have  a  match,'  ses  Matty.  And 
there  and  then,  he  struck  a  match  on  the  heel  of 
his  shoe  and  lit  the  King's  pipe.  And  when  the 
King  thanked  him  for  his  kindness,  and  compli 
mented  him  on  his  skill,  then  ses  he:  'Who  the 
blazes  are  you  anyway  to  disturb  a  decent  man 
after  a  hard  day's  work?  I  ate  no  less  than  five 
dinners  this  blessed  day  and  as  many  more 
breakfasts,  not  to  mention  all  the  tobacco  that 
I  smoked  besides,  since  I  got  out  of  bed  this 
morning.' 

"'Oh,'  ses  Matty,  'I  am  one  Matty  the  Goat. 
My  father  kept  a  tailor's  shop  at  the  corner  of  a 
street  in  Ballydineen;  I  have  two  brothers  police 
men  in  the  great  United  States  of  America;  I 
have  a  first  cousin  married  to  a  schoolmaster  in 
the  north  of  Antrim;  five  of  my  ancestors  died 
from  the  whooping  cough,  and  one  of  my  grand- 
aunts  fell  down-stairs  and  broke  her  neck;  my  — ' 

"'Enough!'  ses  the  King.  'Wait  there  till  I 
get  my  autograph  book.'  And  with  that  he  ran 
up-stairs,  and  when  he  came  back  he  handed 
Matty  a  mighty  book  all  bound  in  green  plush 


74      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

and  ses:  'Matty  of  Ballydineen,'  ses  he,  'put 
your  name  down  there  beside  the  names  of  the 
Emperor  of  Japan  and  the  King  of  the  Killavullen 
Islands/ 

And  when  his  name  was  written,  the  King 
rang  for  the  Queen  and  all  the  children,  and  in 
a  twinkling  they  appeared,  and  they  dressed  as 
well  as  any  of  the  young  ladies  you'd  see  selling 
knick-knacks  behind  a  counter  in  one  of  the  shops 
of  the  big  cities.  And  as  they  gathered  around 
the  King,  he  up  and  ses  with  a  solemn  voice: 
1  Ladies  and  gentlemen/  ses  he,  'allow  me  to  have 
the  pleasure  of  presenting  to  you  a  member  of 
the  Ballydineen  aristocracy,  one  Matty  the  Goat.' 
And  when  the  ceremony  of  introduction  was  all 
over,  he  sent  them  up-stairs  to  get  their  auto 
graph  books,  so  that  Matty  could  contribute  his 
signature  to  the  long  list  of  celebrities  and  dis 
tinguished  personages.  The  Queen  herself  was 
delighted  with  him  entirely,  and  the  King  invited 
him  to  his  private  room.  And  when  they  were 
comfortably  seated  before  a  good  warm  fire, 
he  up  and  ses:  'What  in  the  name  of  all  the 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      75 

cockroaches  in  Carrigmacross  brought  you  here, 
anyway? ' 

'"A  very  serious  matter,  indeed/  ses  Matty. 
'I  came  to  look  for  advice.  I  am  a  man  with  no 
less  than  two  wives,  and  — ' 

"'  Don't  tell  me  any  more  till  I  give  you  a  drop 
of  the  best  whiskey/  ses  the  King.  And  with 
that  he  filled  a  glass  for  Matty  and  another  for 
himself,  and  ses:  *  There  is  only  one  worse  thing 
that  could  happen  a  man,  and  that  is  to  have 
three  wives,  or  half  a  dozen  foolish  sisters-in- 
law.' 

"'Well/  ses  Matty,  'I  am  about  to  commit  sui 
cide,  and  the  devil  blast  the  one  of  me  can  make 
up  my  mind  whether  Boston  or  New  York  would 
be  the  best  place  to  hang  my  carcass  to  a  lamp 
post,  jump  off  a  high  building,  or  throw  myself 
under  a  motor  car  going  at  full  speed.' 

"'Bedad/  ses  the  King,  'that's  something  that 
requires  consideration.  But  let  us  talk  the  matter 
ove.4.  Two  heads,  like  two  dollars,  are  better 
than  one,  and  'twas  by  talking  and  thinking,  and 
holding  commune  with  each  other  that  the  Greeks 


76      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

achieved  so  much  in  the  olden  times.  We  will 
take  the  case  of  Boston  first.  Boston  I  believe 
is  a  great  place  and  'tis  called  the  Hub  of  the 
Universe.  Isn't  it?' 

"'It  is,  God  help  us!'   ses  Matty. 

"'I  wonder  why  at  all?'  ses  the  King. 

"'I  don't  think  that  any  one  really  knows/ 
ses  Matty,  'unless  that  it  is  as  good  a  title  as 
any  other,  and  maybe  somewhat  better/ 

"'If  that's  the  case,'  ses  the  King,  'now's 
the  chance  for  some  one  to  make  a  discovery. 

"'A  man,  I  presume/  ses  he,  'could  live  very 
comfortably  in  Boston  if  he  had  a  lot  of  money.' 

"'Indeed,  he  could/  ses  Matty,  'and  live  there 
without  any  money,  if  he  was  lucky  enough  to 
be  a  dethroned  monarch  of  some  kind  or  other, 
or  the  inventor  of  a  new  religion.' 

"'The  invention  of  new  religions/  ses  the  King, 
'doesn't  seem  to  beget  a  spirit  of  communism, 
nor  does  it  seem  to  bring  us  any  nearer  Chris 
tianity  in  its  ideal  state.  All  the  same,  I  suppose 
a  large  city  like  Boston  must  have  a  mayor  to 
look  after  himself  and  his  people.' 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      77 

"'Of  course,  Boston  has  a  mayor  and  an  ex- 
mayor  too,'  ses  Matty. 

"'Bedad/  ses  the  King,  'as  sure  as  there  are 
bones  in  a  sprat,  that  must  be  the  reason  why 
'tis  called  the  Hub.  And  I  dare  say/  ses  he, 
'they  must  have  poets  in  Boston  also.' 

"'They  have/  ses  Matty,  'in  the  church 
yards.' 

'"That's  the  best  place  for  them/  ses  the  King. 
'They  will  be  more  respected  and  appreciated 
there  than  anywhere  else.  Besides,  'tis  wiser, 
cheaper,  and  more  cultured  to  patronize  poets 
and  philosophers  when  they  are  dead  and  famous, 
than  to  run  the  risk  of  being  ridiculed  for  having 
the  wit  to  recognise  them  while  they  are  alive. 
A  poet,  God  help  us,  seldom  does  any  good  for 
himself,  but  nevertheless  he  can  always  be  an 
advantage  to  posterity,  his  relations,  and  the 
booksellers,  after  he  is  dead  long  enough  to  be 
misunderstood/  ses  the  King. 

"'  'Tis  the  devil  of  a  thing  to  be  poor/  ses 
Matty. 

"'Not  at  all,  man/  ses  the  King.     'Poverty, 


78      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

as  the  Cardinal  said  to  the  Hibernians,  is  a  gift 
of  God.' 

'"A  gift  of  God?' 

"'Yes.' 

"'Well,  then,  'tisn't  much  of  a  gift,'  ses  Matty. 

"'No/  ses  the  King,  'you  wouldn't  think  of 
comparing  it  to  the  gift  of  stupidity,  which  is 
the  greatest  of  all  gifts,  especially  when  'tis 
accompanied  by  an  optimism  that  nothing  could 
disturb  but  the  gift  of  poverty  itself.' 

"But  be  all  that  as  it  may/  ses  Matty,  'no 
one  should  give  anything  away  for  nothing  with 
out  making  sure  that  they  are  going  to  get 
something  for  it.' 

'"Well,  if  that  wouldn't  make  an  optimist  of 
a  man,  nothing  would/  ses  the  King. 

"'What  is  an  optimist?'  ses  Matty. 

"'An  optimist/  ses  the  King,  'is  a  pessimist 
who  has  acquired  the  art  of  self -deception.' 

"'And  what  is  a  pessimist  then?'   ses  Matty. 

'"Oh/  ses  the  King,  'a  pessimist  is  one  who 
has  got  tired  of  being  an  optimist.  And  now/ 
ses  he,  'maybe  you  could  tell  me  what  is  the 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      79 

difference  between  an  Irishman  and  an  Irish- 
American?  ' 

"'An  Irishman/  ses  Matty,  'by  reason  of  the 
fact  that  he  was  born  in  Ireland  and  the  product 
of  an  older  civilization  thinks  he  is  a  better 
Irishman  than  the  Irish- American;  and  the  Irish- 
American  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  he  was  born 
an  American  and  the  product  of  a  younger  civili 
zation,  thinks  he  is  a  better  German  than  an 
Irish-Irishman.' 

"'If  that  is  the  case/  ses  the  King,  'I  wouldn't 
advise  you  to  commit  suicide  in  Boston,  because 
there  are  too  many  Irish-Americans  there.  And 
by  all  accounts  the  devil  a  bit  they  know  or  care 
about  the  Irish,  no  more  than  the  English  them 
selves.  Now  let  us  consider  New  York.  What  is 
the  difference  between  New  York  and  Boston, 
I  wonder?' 

"'There  are  more  tall  hats  and  silk  neckties 
in  New  York/  ses  Matty.  'And  a  native  genius 
could  go  to  his  grave  undiscovered  there  as  easily 
as  he  could  in  Boston,  while  the  patrons  of  art 
and  men  of  letters  would  be  feasting  and  entertain- 


80      The  Dilemma  of  Malty  ihe  Goat 

ing  foreign  celebrities  who  don't  give  a  traneen 
about  them/ 

"'  Tis  a  queer  world/  ses  the  King.  '  And  sure 
'tis  a  genius  you  are  yourself,  and  if  I  were  you, 
I  wouldn't  commit  suicide  in  either  place.  Per 
sonally,  I  think  Madrid  would  be  as  good  as  any. 
Howsomever,'  ses  he,  'I  will  ask  my  Lord  High 
Chancellor  and  his  Court  of  Learned  Men  about 
the  matter,  and  if  they  can't  decide  between  now 
and  to-morrow  morning,  I  will  have  them  all 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  and  advertise  for 
a  more  efficient  staff  of  attendants.' 

"'Bedad,  you're  a  gentleman,'  ses  Matty, 
'and  I'm  glad  to  know  that  you  don't  show  any 
leniency  to  your  subordinates,  because  the  in 
stant  you  do  so,  they  begin  to  think  they  are  as 
good,  as  bad,  or  even  worse  than  yourself,  as 
the  case  may  be.' 

111  Treat  all  those  above  and  beneath  you  with 
as  little  consideration  as  possible,  and  you  will 
always  be  sure  of  respact,'  sees  the  King. 

'  There  is  nothing  like  being  a  fool  when  you 
have  to  deal  with  foolish  people,  and  to  behave 


The  Dilemma  of  Malty  the  Goat      81 

sensibly  under  such  circumstances  would  only 
break  a  man's  hear!. ' 

"'I  notice  that  you  an-  talking  hoarse,'  ses  the 
King.  '  Is  it  the  way  that  you  have  a  cold?' 

'"  'Tis  a  bad  cold  I  have  then/  ses  Matty. 
'And  I'm  afraid  of  my  life  that  I  may  die  before 
I  will  commit  suicide.' 

"'That  would  never  do/  ses  the  King.  And 
then  and  there  he  rang  for  the  Queen,  and  told 
her  to  bathe  Matty's  feet  in  a  tub  of  hot  water, 
with  plenty  of  mustard  in  it.  And  when  the  Queen 
had  finished  drying  his  Iocs,  the  King  ordered  a 
good  glass  of  rum  for  him  and  ses:  'Matty  of 
Ballydineen/  ses  he,  'take  this  little  toothful  of 
sailor's  coffee,  and  bury  yourself  under  the  blan 
kets  as  quick  as  you  can.' 

"'Thank  you,  ever  so  much/  ses  Matty, 'but 
where  am  I  to  sleep?' 

'"You  will  sleep  with  me,  of  course/  ses  the 
King.  '  'Twould  never  do  if  anything  were  to 
happen  to  you  at  such  a  critical  time  in  your  life.' 

"So  Matty  slept  with  the  King  of  Spain  that 
night,  but  about  two  in  the  morning  the  King 


82      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

woke  Matty  with  his  snoring.  Well,  that  was 
more  than  Matty  could  stand,  and  he  lost  his 
temper  and  gave  the  King  a  poke  in  the  ribs  with 
the  heel  of  his  fist,  as  he  ses:  'What  the  blazes 
do  you  mean  by  depriving  a  decent  man  of  his 
sleep  like  this  for? '  ses  he. 

"'Wisha,  was  it  the  way  I  was  snoring  again?' 
ses  the  King. 

"'Why,  I  thought  the  last  day  had  come, 
with  the  noise  you  were  making  with  that  trum 
pet  of  a  nose  of  yours/  ses  Matty. 

"' That's  too  bad,'  ses  the  King.  Til  keep 
awake  for  the  remainder  of  the  night  lest  I  might 
disturb  you  again.'  And  then  they  started  talk 
ing  about  old  times  and  the  price  of  potatoes, 
ladies'  hats,  and  fancy  petticoats.  But  suddenly 
the  King  changed  the  subject,  and  ses:  'Tell 
me/  ses  he,  'are  the  schoolmasters  as  ignorant, 
as  conceited,  and  as  pompous  as  ever?' 

"'  'Tis  only  worse  they  are  getting/  ses  Matty, 
'notwithstanding  the  cheapness  of  literature  and 
free  education.' 

'"I  am  sorry  to  hear  that/  ses  the  King.    And 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      83 

so  they  discussed  everything  under  the  sun  from 
bird-catching  to  cock-fighting  until  morning  came. 
And  when  they  were  called  for  breakfast,  they 
rushed  to  the  dining-room,  and  found  the  Queen 
and  all  the  children  seated  around  the  table 
waiting  for  their  bacon  and  eggs  to  be  fried. 
The  King,  of  course,  was  duly  impressed,  and  as 
he  sat  down,  and  placed  the  newspaper  in  front 
of  the  sugar  bowl  to  get  a  better  view  of  it,  he 
up  and  ses  to  the  Queen:  '  Good  morning,  ma'am/ 
ses  he.  'What's  the  good  word?' 

"'The  Lord  High  Chancellor  and  all  his  staff 
could  not  decide  whether  New  York  or  Boston 
would  be  the  best  place  for  our  worthy  and  dis 
tinguished  guest  to  commit  suicide,  so  they  all 
hanged  themselves  during  the  night  to  save  you 
the  trouble  of  having  it  done  to-day.' 

"'Well,'  ses  the  King  to  Matty,  'isn't  it  a  great 
thing  to  have  men  in  your  employment  who  can 
show  so  much  respect  for  yourself  and  such  con 
sideration  for  your  feelings?' 

'"  'Tis  always  a  great  pleasure,  to  get  others  to 
do  what  you  wouldn't  do  yourself,'  ses  Matty. 


84      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

"Then  the  King  turned  to  the  Queen  and  ses: 
'They  were  good  faithful  servants,  but  like  all  of 
their  kind  they  thought  too  little  about  them 
selves,  and  too  much  about  those  they  tried  to 
serve.  The  man  who  doesn't  consider  himself 
first  in  all  things  deserves  to  be  considered  last 
by  everybody.  Howsomever,  they  deserved  to 
be  buried  anyway,  so  give  orders  to  have  them 
all  cut  down  and  sent  home  to  their  own  people. 
They  have  the  best  right  to  them,  now  that  they 
are  no  more  use  to  any  one  else.  But  keep  their 
old  clothes  and  send  them  to  the  Salvation  Army. 
'Tis  better,  indeed,  that  the  poor  should  have 
their  overcoats  and  nightshirts  than  the  moths 
to  eat  them.' 

"Of  course/  ses  Matty,  '  'tis  an  ill  wind  that 
blows  nobody  good,  but  nevertheless,  I  am  as 
badly  off  as  ever,  without  one  to  advise  me  or 
to  tell  me  what  to  do.' 

"'Well/  ses  the  King,  'strictly  speaking,  when 
a  man  doesn't  know  what  to  do  himself,  the 
devil  a  much  another  can  do  for  him.  There  is 
nothing  cheaper  than  advice,  and  oftentimes 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat     85 

nothing  dearer,  that  is,  if  you  are  foolish  enough 
to  take  it  from  everybody.  Looking  for  advice 
is  only  a  form  of  diversion  with  most  people, 
because  we  all  do  what  we  please  in  the  end. 
And  now,  between  ourselves,'  ses  he,  'once  a  man 
makes  up  his  mind  to  marry  the  wrong  woman, 
all  the  advice  in  the  world  won't  save  him.  And 
once  a  man  is  married,  he  is  no  longer  his  own 
property.  I  have  done  my  best  for  you/  ses  the 
King,  'but  the  world  is  full  of  people  who  can  do 
as  little  as  myself.  Howsomever,  I  will  give 
you  a  letter  of  introduction  to  my  friend  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  as  you  are  on 
your  way  to  America,  and  he  may  be  able  to 
help  you/ 

"l Thank  you  very  much/  ses  Matty.  'I  have 
already  been  in  America,  and  I  have  had  as  many 
letters  of  introduction  as  would  paper  the  house 
for  you,  but  they  were  no  more  use  to  me  than  they 
were  to  Columbus.  No  more  use,  I  might  say, 
than  a  fur-lined  coat  and  a  pair  of  warm  gloves 
would  be  to  the  Devil  himself.  But  I  am  none 
the  less  grateful  for  your  kindness.' 


86     The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

"'I  am  glad  you  are  able  to  appreciate  kind 
ness,'  ses  the  King.  'Because  very  few  people 
know  when  they  are  well  treated,  or  when  they 
are  well  off.' 

" '  That's  a  fact/  ses  Matty.  '  But  'tis  the  spirit 
of  discontent  that  keeps  the  world  moving.  The 
man  who  is  satisfied  with  himself  usually  proves 
unsatisfactory  to  every  one  else.' 

"'But,'  ses  the  King,  'when  a  man  has  the  gift 
of  being  able  to  please  himself,  what  does  it 
matter,  if  he  displeases  every  one  else?  'Tis 
nice,  of  course,  to  have  a  lot  of  friends,  but  a 
man's  friends  very  often  can  cause  him  more 
annoyance  than  his  enemies,  and  he  must  endure 
it  to  prove  his  inconsistency.  Whereas  in  the 
case  of  an  enemy,  you  can  always  lose  your  self- 
respect  by  abusing  him  when  you  are  displeased 
with  his  success,  and  no  one  will  think  anything 
the  less  of  you.' 

"'  'Tis  only  by  making  allowances  and  excuses 
for  each  other's  short-comings  and  idiosyncracies 
that  we  are  able  to  live  at  all.  And  if  we  could 
see  the  good  in  the  worst  of  us  as  easily  as  we  can 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      87 

see  the  bad  in  the  best  of  us,  we  might  think  less 
of  ourselves  and  more  of  those  we  despise.  'Tis 
only  by  being  better  than  those  who  are  worse 
than  us  that  we  can  respect  ourselves,  I'm  think 
ing/  ses  Matty. 

"'Well/  ses  the  King,  'what  the  devil  a  man 
with  as  much  sense  as  yourself  wants  committing 
suicide  for  is  more  than  I  can  understand ! ' 

"'Maybe  'tis  as  well/  ses  Matty.  'The  less 
we  know  about  each  other,  the  happier  we  can  be. 
Nearly  every  one  of  us  has  some  disease  of  the 
mind  or  body  that  shortens  our  natural  existence. 
Some  suffer  from  too  much  conceit,  others  from  a 
shaky  heart,  or  a  loose  brain  caused  by  a  nagging 
wife,  or  too  much  hard  work  and  not  enough  to 
eat,  and  various  other  causes,  but  there  is  always 
a  reason  for  everything,  even  the  unreasonable 
ness  of  those  who  have  no  reason  at  all.' 

"'Old  talk  like  this/  ses  the  King,  'leads  no 
where,  because  no  matter  how  much  we  may 
know  about  art,  literature,  and  music,  the  very 
best  of  us  can  only  be  reasonable  and  sensible 
when  we  have  nothing  to  upset  us.  A  hungry 


88      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

man  is  always  angry,  and  an  angry  man  is  never 
sensible.  On  the  other  hand,  a  man  will  make 
a  lot  of  foolish  promises  and  resolutions  after  a 
good  dinner,  and  when  he  begins  to  get  hungry 
again  he  will  think  that  he  was  a  fool  for  having 
entertained  such  decent  sentiments.' 

"'In  a  word/  ses  Matty,  'selfishness  is  the  nor 
mal  condition  of  every  one.  Some  are  selfish  by 
being  decent,  and  others  by  being  mean,  but 
strictly  speaking,  there  is  very  little  difference 
between  them,  because  we  all  please  ourselves, 
no  matter  what  we  do/ 

111 1  know  we  do/  ses  the  King,  'and  that's 
why  we  incur  the  displeasure  of  others.  But  as 
we  are  beginning  to  get  involved  and  going  back 
to  where  we  started  like  those  who  discuss,  but 
can't  understand  theology,  or  like  the  bird  who 
flies  away  in  the  morning,  only  to  return  to  its 
nest  at  the  fall  of  night,  I  think  we  had  better 
finish,  now  that  we  have  ended,  so  to  speak,  and 
bid  each  other  good-by.' 

"'Surely/  ses  Matty,  '  'tisn't  the  way  that  you 
would  let  me  out  of  doors  a  cold  day  like  this, 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      89 

without  a  bit  of  a  topcoat  to  shelter  me  from 
the  cold  and  wind,  and  I  with  a  touch  of  the 
influenza  already?' 

"'Well,'  ses  the  King,  'I  have  had  enough  of 
your  company,  and  when  we  get  tired  of  those 
who  have  either  entertained,  helped,  or  distracted 
us,  we  usually  find  a  way  of  getting  rid  of  them. 
The  greatest  mistake  in  life  is  to  be  too  kind  to 
any  one.  When  a  woman  is  getting  tired  of  her 
husband,  everything  he  does  to  please  her  only 
causes  her  annoyance.  But  nevertheless,  if  she 
has  any  sense  at  all,  she  can't  but  respect  him 
for  wasting  his  affection  on  one  not  worthy  of  it.' 

"'But  what  about  the  topcoat?'  ses  Matty. 

"< You'll  get  it,'  ses  the  King.  'What's  the 
loss  of  a  topcoat,  even  though  it  might  be  a  gift 
itself,  compared  to  getting  rid  of  a  troublesome 
companion?  Besides,  a  man  who  has  made  up 
his  mind  to  commit  suicide  must  be  very  careful 
of  himself,  lest  a  toothache,  a  bad  attack  of  neu 
ralgia,  or  the  'fluenza  might  cause  him  to  change 
his  mind.  Many  a  man  changed  his  mind  for 
less.' 


90      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

"So  with  those  few  words  the  King  presented 
Matty  with  a  new  overcoat,  and  walked  with 
him  as  far  as  the  garden  gate  at  the  end  of  the 
Castle  grounds,  and  then  he  ses,  the  same  as 
they  always  say  in  America,  '  Good-by,  and  call 
again  some  time.'  But  he  did  not  say  when." 

"That  seems  to  be  a  polite  way  of  telling  a 
person  to  go  to  the  devil,"  said  Micus. 

'Tis,"  said  Padna,  "but  we  might  as  well  be 
polite  when  we  can.  And  sincerity,  unless  'tis 
accompanied  by  wisdom  and  discretion,  does 
more  harm  than  good." 

"The  world  has  suffered  as  much  from  sincere 
fools  as  it  has  from  wise  scoundrels,"  said  Micus. 
"But  what  did  Matty  do  when  he  took  his  leave 
of  the  King  of  Spain?" 

"After  that,"  said  Padna,  "he  set  sail  for 
Persia,  and  called  upon  His  Majesty  the  Gaek- 
war." 

"It  was  the  dead  of  night  when  he  arrived  at 
the  Royal  Palace,  and  without  the  least  scruple 
he  roused  His  Imperial  Majesty  from  his  slum 
bers.  And  when  he  put  his  head  out  of  the  win- 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      91 

dow  and  asked  who  was  there,  Matty  up  and 
ses:  'Come  down-stairs  and  open  the  door  and 
I'll  tell  you.' 

"So  the  Gaekwar  came  down-stairs  in  his 
nightshirt,  and  when  he  opened  the  door  to  let 
Matty  in,  he  ses,  as  he  frothed  from  the  mouth 
with  the  sheer  dint  of  passion:  'Who,  in  the  name 
of  all  the  conger  eels  that  are  sold  as  salmon, 
are  you,  to  bring  a  decent  man  from  his  bed  at 
this  hour  of  the  night?' 

"'I  am  one  Matty  the  Goat,  my  father  is 
dead,  my  grandfather  was  a  protestant  who 
never  got  any  meat  to  eat  on  Fridays,  and  my 
great-grandfather  could  jump  the  height  of  him 
self  before  he  was  three  sevens/ 

"'To  hell  with  your  father,  your  grandfather, 
and  all  belonging  to  you,'  ses  the  Gaekwar.  'I 
can't  for  the  life  of  me  understand  why  people 
will  bother  their  friends  and  acquaintances  by 
retailing  the  exploits  of  their  own  family  every 
time  they  get  a  chance.' 

"'Well,'  ses  Matty,  'we  think  more  of  our  own, 
of  course,  than  they  do  about  us,  and  if  we  didn't 


92      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

praise  them,  people  might  think  they  were  no 
better  than  ourselves.' 

"'Most  people  aren't  worth  praising  or  remem 
bering  anyway,'  ses  the  Gaekwar.  'But  that 
is  no  reason  why  you  should  bring  me  from  my 
warm  bed  and  have  me  shaking  here  like  an 
aspen  leaf,  and  the  very  stars  themselves  shiver 
ing  with  the  cold.' 

"'Sure,  'tis  myself  that's  colder  than  any  star, 
and  I,  that  had  to  be  out  in  a  raging  storm,  with 
wind  blowing  a  hundred  miles  an  hour,  and  the 
rain  falling  and  flooding  the  streets,  and  every 
raindrop  would  fill  your  hat.' 

"'That  doesn't  interest  me  in  the  least,'  ses 
the  Gaekwar.  'What  I  want  to  know  is  what 
brought  you  here?' 

"I  want  to  know  whether  'twould  be  better 
to  commit  suicide  in  New  York  or  Boston,'  ses 
Matty. 

"'Wisha,  ten  thousand  curses,  plus  the  curse 
of  Cromwell  on  you,  for  a  godson  of  the  Devil, 
for  no  one  else  would  try  to  get  another  to  solve 
such  a  problem,'  ses  he. 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      93 

" '  'Tis  the  way  I  must  have  the  Devil  for  a 
guardian  angel,  I'm  thinking/  ses  Matty, '  because 
I  am  never  out  of  trouble,  God  help  me.' 

11  There  are  many  like  you,  I  am  glad  to  say,' 
ses  the  Gaekwar,  'and  we  are  always  pleased  to 
find  others  worse  off  than  ourselves.  'Tis  the 
only  compensation  we  have  for  being  either  un 
fortunate  or  foolish.  Howsomever,  come  in  out  of 
the  cold,  and  we  will  talk  the  matter  over.  But/ 
ses  he,  'you  must  excuse  the  untidy  condition  of 
the  house.  The  painters  and  plumbers  are  work 
ing  here,  and  if  you  know  anything  at  all,  you 
must  know  what  a  mess  they  can  make,  especially 
the  plumbers.' 

"' Indeed,  I  do/  ses  Matty.  'But  you  needn't 
make  any  apologies.  I  am  a  man  after  your  own 
heart  and  just  as  humble  and  maybe  as  foolish, 
if  not  more  so.' 

"'Nevertheless,'  ses  the  Gaekwar,  'I  don't 
believe  'twould  ever  occur  to  me  to  call  on  your 
self  either  at  the  dead  of  night  or  the  middle  of 
the  broad  day.' 

'"I  don't  believe  it  would/  ses  Matty. 


94      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

"'Howsomever,'  ses  he,  'make  yourself  com 
fortable  while  I'll  run  up-stairs,  and  put  on  my 
clothes.' 

"  So  Matty  drew  his  chair  to  the  fire,  and  when 
the  Gaekwar  returned,  dressed  in  his  new  suit 
and  clean  collar,  Matty  ses:  'How  is  herself  and 
the  children?' 

"'The  children  are  all  right,  thank  God,'  ses 
the  Gaekwar,  'but  I  am  nearly  worried  to  death 
about  herself.' 

"'And  what's  the  matter  with  her?'  ses 
Matty. 

"'Oh/  ses  the  Gaekwar,  'I  don't  know.  She 
seems  to  be  perfectly  happy  and  contented,  and 
no  longer  loses  her  temper,  or  finds  fault  with 
any  body  or  anything.' 

"'Bedad,'  ses  Matty,  'that's  a  bad  and  a  dan 
gerous  sign.  Why  don't  you  see  a  doctor?' 

"'I've  seen  a  dozen  doctors,  but  they  all  say 
there  is  no  name  for  her  complaint.  Tis  some 
new  disease,  and  there  is  no  mention  of  it  in  the 
Bible,  the  modern  novel,  or  the  Cornucopia,'  ses 
the  Gaekwar. 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      95 

" '  Pharmacopoeia,  you  mean,  I  presume/  ses 
Matty. 

"'Yes,  yes.  That's  what  I  mean.  You  must 
excuse  my  ignorance/  ses  he,  'because  it  isn't 
necessary  for  me  to  be  as  enlightened  as  the 
ordinary  poor  man  who  must  work  for  his  living. 
All  that's  expected  of  one  like  myself  is  to  be 
able  to  read  the  sun-dial,  lay  a  few  foundation 
stones  once  'n  a  while,  review  the  troops,  and 
eat  a  lot  of  good  dinners.  And  now  might  I  ask 
how  is  your  wife  and  family,  and  what  made  you 
take  it  into  your  head  to  commit  suicide?'  ses 
the  Gaekwar. 

"'Well/  ses  Matty,  'my  trouble  is  just  the  re 
verse  of  yours.  You  are  upset  because  your  wife 
is  contented  and  happy,  and  I  am  upset  because 
my  wives  are  discontented  and  unhappy.' 

"'Your  wives!'  ses  the  Gaekwar,  with  sur 
prise. 

'Yes/  ses  Matty,  'I  have  two  wives.' 

"'Not  another  word/  ses  the  Gaekwar,  'until 
you  will  have  three  glasses  of  the  best  whiskey. 
'Tis  a  wonder  that  you  are  above  ground  at  all.' 


96      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

"'God  knows/  ses  Matty,  'life  is  a  terrible 
thing  sometimes.' 

"'Life/  ses  the  Gaekwar,  'is  what  other  people 
make  it  for  us.  But  even  at  that  we  should  try 
and  be  content,  more  for  our  own  sake  than 
anything  else.  Fretting  and  worrying  never  made 
any  one  look  young,  and  nobody  would  fret  or 
worry  at  all  if  they  only  thought  enough  and 
worked  hard  enough.  Some,  you  know,  believe 
that  we  lived  before,  and  that  this  life  is  the  re 
ward  for  our  virtues  in  the  other  world.  Indeed, 
some  go  so  far  as  to  say  that  this  may  be  Heaven, 
while  others  think  it  must  be  — ' 

"'If  that's  so/  ses  Matty,  'I'm  glad  I  didn't 
meet  some  of  the  bla'gards  I  knew  before  they 
were  born,  so  to  speak.7 

'"I  imagine/  ses  the  Gaekwar,  'that  a  man 
with  as  much  sense  as  you  appear  to  have 
wouldn't  buy  a  house  without  first  seeing  it.' 

'"Of  course  not/  ses  Matty. 

"'Then  what  do  you  want  to  commit  suicide 
for?  That's  just  like  buying  a  pig  in  a  bag. 
You  don't  know  what  you  are  going  to  get  until 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat     97 

after  you  have  made  the  purchase.  Suicide,  for 
all  we  know,  may  be  only  going  from  the  frying 
pan  into  the  fire.  In  a  sense,  'tis  like  exchanging 
some  valuable  jewel  for  a  lot  of  promises.  And 
'tis  my  solid  belief  that  none  of  us  know  how 
wicked  and  foolish  we  are  until  we  will  get  a  peep 
at  the  Book  of  Records  in  the  world  to  come. 
The  very  thought  of  that  should  be  enough  to 
keep  a  man  alive  forever.  If  there  were  as  many 
worlds  as  there  are  stars,  or  grains  of  sands,  then 
I  might  be  able  to  understand  why  a  man  would 
want  to  commit  suicide,  if  he  was  of  a  roaming 
disposition,  and  wanted  to  write  a  book  of  his 
travels  and  adventures.  But  suppose  there  is 
only  one  world,  and  that  world  may  be  this 
world,  or  there  may  be  just  another  world,  and 
that  the  next,  what  then?  Anyway,  I  am  sur 
prised  at  you,  an  Irishman,  not  to  be  able  to 
stand  the  abuse  of  two  wives  after  all  your 
race  has  suffered  both  from  friends  and  enemies 
alike  for  generations.  And  Ireland's  would-be 
friends,  in  many  ways,  have  been  her  worst 
enemies.  However,  be  that  as  it  may,  I  would 


98      The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

like  to  know  what  you  would  do  if  you  were 
like  the  Sultan  of  Sparonica,  and  he  with  more 
wives  than  you  could  count  in  a  month  of  Sun 
days.  Tis  always  well  to  keep  what  you  have 
until  you  are  sure  of  getting  something  better/ 
ses  the  Gaekwar. 

"'But/  ses  Matty,  ' suicide  is  often  the  fate  of 
a  brave  man.' 

" '  No,  Matty/  ses  the  Gaekwar, '  'tis  ever  the  fate 
of  a  foolish  man.  Life  at  its  longest  is  so  short 
that  we  should  all  be  able  to  endure  it,  even  when 
our  plans  do  not  work  out  to  our  satisfaction.' 

"'But  when  a  man  loses  interest  in  everything, 
and—' 

"'No  man  should  lose  interest  in  the  beautiful 
things  of  life.  And  who  indeed  will  gainsay  that 
life  at  its  longest  is  too  short,  especially  for  a 
man  with  a  grievance  like  yourself?' 

"'Life  is  too  short  to  understand  women/ 
ses  Matty. 

""Tis  easy  enough  to  understand  them/  ses 
the  Gaekwar,  'but  'tisn't  easy  to  understand 
why  we  go  to  such  trouble  to  please  them.' 


The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat      99 

"'I'm  going  to  commit  suicide  rather  than  try 
to  please  them  any  more/  ses  Matty,  'and  if  I 
could  discover  whether  New  York  or  Boston 
would  be  the  better  place  to  end  my  life,  I'd  be 
a  happy  man.' 

"'You  might  as  well  die  in  either  place  as  to 
jump  from  the  Eiffel  Tower,  Blarney  Castle, 
Shandon  Steeple,  or  try  to  swim  over  Niagara 
Falls,'  ses  the  Gaekwar. 

""Tis  easy  to  see/  ses  Matty,  'that  you  can't 
be  of  any  help  or  consolation  to  a  man  like  my 
self.  You  have  too  much  common-sense  to  pay 
any  attention  to  a  barking  dog,  so  to  speak.7 

"'I  have,  indeed/  ses  the  Gaekwar.  'You 
need  never  muzzle  a  dog  that  barks.' 

"  So  with  that  he  shook  hands  with  Matty  and 
ses : '  Good-by,  God  speed  you,  long  life  to  you,  and 
may  your  next  trouble  be  seven  daughters.  The 
more  trouble  we  have  the  less  we  think  about  it, 
and  a  thorn  in  a  man's  toe  is  nothing  to  a  bullet 
in  his  head.' 

"After  that  Matty  went  to  the  Czar  of  all  the 
Russians,  and  from  the  Czar  to  the  King  of  Greece, 


100    The  Dilemma  of  Matty  the  Goat 

and  after  he  had  spent  years  traveling  the  world 
looking,  in  vain,  for  advice  as  to  whether  New 
York  or  Boston  would  be  the  best  place  to  commit 
suicide,  he  returned  home  and  to  his  great  surprise 
learnt  that  his  two  wives  had  married  again." 

"And  what  happened  then?"   said  Micus. 

"Well,  of  course,  he  found  he  was  worse  off 
than  ever.  He  could  not  decide  where  to  commit 
suicide,  and  his  wives,  the  cause  of  all  his  trouble 
and  entertainment,  would  never  trouble  him 
again.  They  were  too  busy  troubling  some  one 
else.  And  lo  and  behold!  the  shock  stretched 
him  on  the  flat  of  his  back,  and  when  the  doctor 
told  him  that  he  had  only  a  month  to  live,  he 
turned  his  face  to  the  wall  and  died." 

"He  expected  to  die  of  old  age,  like  all  would- 
be  suicides,  I  dare  say,"  said  Micus. 

"Of  course  he  did,"  said  Padna.  "He  was 
just  one  of  the  many  people  whose  trouble  is 
their  greatest  pleasure,  and  who  are  never  happy 
only  when  they  are  annoying  others  with  their 
own  affairs." 


Ham  and  Eggs 

WISHA,  in  the  name  of  all  the  nonen 
tities  that  a  man  meets  at  a  fancy 
dress  ball,  or  a  lawn  tennis  party," 
said  Padna  to  Micus,  as  he  saw  him  holding  a 
lantern  over  a  pool  of  water,  on  a  dark  night,  at 
the  crossroads  of  Carrignamore,  "what  are  you 
doing,  at  all,  at  all?" 

"I'm  looking  for  the  moon  that  was  here  in 
the  pool,  less  than  an  hour  ago,  and  a  more 
beautiful  moon  was  never  seen  in  any  part  of  the 
whole  world,"  said  Micus. 

"Well,"  said  Padna,  "if  'twas  twice  as  beauti 
ful,  and  twice  as  large,  and  the  size  of  a  Chinese 
sunshade  inself,  you'd  have  no  more  chance  of 
finding  it  on  a  dark  night  like  this,  than  you'd 
have  pf  finding  a  circus  at  the  North  Pole,  or 
discovering  why  women  will  worry  about  their 

husbands  when  they  stay  out  late  at  night,  and 
101 


102  Ham  and  Eggs 

then  abuse  the  devil  out  of  them  when  they  come 
in,  even  though  they  had  to  stay  out  through 
no  fault  of  their  own." 

"What  you  say  may  be  true,"  said  Micus, 
"but  'tis  better  a  man  should  have  an  interest 
in  astronomy  or  something  else,  and  go  looking 
for  the  moon  in  a  pool  of  water  at  the  crossroads, 
than  have  no  interest  in  anything  at  all,  except 
killing  time  talking  about  the  wars  of  the  world, 
or  the  ways  of  his  neighbours.  And  sure  if  a 
man  couldn't  find  the  moon  inself,  he  might  find 
something  else  while  he'd  be  looking  for  it." 

"Bedad,  and  that's  true  enough  too!  Many  a 
man  found  happiness  when  he  went  looking  for 
trouble,  and  many  a  man  found  trouble  when  he 
went  looking  for  happiness,  and  a  man  often 
found  a  friend  where  he  expected  to  find  an 
enemy,  and  found  an  enemy  where  he  expected 
to  find  a  friend,"  said  Padna. 

"In  a  word,  we  go  through  life  looking  for 
what  we  can't  find,  and  finding  what  we  didn't 
go  to  look  for.  Think  of  poor  Columbus,  and 
what  he  found,  and  he  not  looking  for  America, 


Ham  and  Eggs  103 

at  all.  Sure,  that  sort  of  thing  would  encourage 
any  one  to  set  out  on  a  voyage  of  adventure, 
even  though  he  mightn't  know  where  he'd  be 
going  to,  or  what  he  might  be  doing,"  said  Micus. 

"Talking  about  findings  and  losings,  and 
strange  happenings  in  general,  I  wonder  if  you 
ever  heard  tell  of  the  bishop  who  took  off  his 
hat  to  a  poor  man,"  said  Padna. 

"I  did  not,  then,  and  I  don't  believe  a  word  of 
it  either,"  said  Micus. 

"Oh,  bedad,  whether  you  believe  it  or  no,  'tis 
a  fact,  then,  nevertheless,"  said  Padna. 

"Well,  it  must  have  been  a  mistake  of  some 
kind,  or  maybe  an  accident.  'Tis  possible,  of 
course,  that  His  Lordship  took  off  his  hat  to  leave 
the  air  to  his  head  when  the  poor  man  was  passing, 
but  I  can't  imagine  that  he  removed  it  for  any 
other  purpose,  unless,  maybe,  a  wasp,  or  a  fly 
settled  on  his  bald  crown.  In  that  case  he  would 
take  off  his  hat  to  scratch  his  head,"  said  Micus. 

"If  you  don't  believe  what  I'm  telling  you, 
there's  no  use  going  on  with  the  story,"  said 
Padna. 


104  Ham  and  Eggs 

" There  is  not  then.  But  surely,"  said  Micus, 
"you  must  have  something  else  to  relate,  and  I 
not  to  lay  eyes  on  you  since  Monday  was  a  week." 

"I  have  another  story,  if  you'd  like  to  hear  it," 
said  Padna. 

"Of  course,  I'd  like  to  hear  it.  What  is  it  all 
about?" 

"  Tis  all  about  a  pig  and  a  clucking  hen," 
said  Padna. 

"Let  us  take  the  shortest  cut  home,  and  I'll 
listen  to  the  story  as  we  walk  along.  And  'tis  glad 
I  am  that  I  went  looking  for  the  moon,  this  blessed 
night,  else  I  mightn't  have  found  yourself,  and  I 
dying  to  have  a  talk  with  some  one,"  said  Micus. 

"Well,"  said  Padna,  as  he  sauntered  leisurely 
along  with  his  friend  Micus,  who  kept  swinging 
a  lantern,  "on  my  way  home  from  market  yes 
terday  evening,  as  the  sun  was  sinking  behind  the 
hills,  I  strolled  along  the  road  that  leads  to  Five 
Mile  Bridge,  and  I  felt  so  tired  after  the  journey 
from  Cork  to  Ballinabearna  that  I  was  compelled 
to  say  to  myself:  ' Padna,'  ses  I,  'why  the  devil 


Ham  and  Eggs  105 

don't  you  be  sensible  once  in  a  while,  and  take 
a  rest  for  yourself  when  you  feel  tired?  What's 
the  use  in  wearing  yourself  out,  and  causing  your 
self  unnecessary  pain  and  torture,  when  in  a 
few  short  years  you  will  be  as  dead  as  decency, 
or  disinterested  kindness,  which  is  no  less  than 
one  and  the  same  thing.  And  once  you  are  dead, 
you  are  dead  for  ever  and  ever,  and  no  one  will 
bother  their  heads  about  you,  or  care  whether 
you  lived  or  not,  or  just  existed,  by  trying  to 
please  every  one  but  yourself.  The  man  who 
tries  to  please  everybody, 'ses  I  to  myself,  '  won't 
live  half  as  long  as  one  of  the  aristocracy,  who 
don't  care  where  the  money  comes  from  so  long 
as  he  has  it  to  spend.'  And  when  all  that  was 
said,  I  then  up  and  ses:  'Padna,'  ses  I,  'that's 
good  sound  advice,  and  don't  forget  what  I  have 
told  you.'  And  then  and  there  I  made  one  jump 
and  landed  on  top  of  a  ditch,  and  as  I  looked 
over  my  shoulder  into  the  field  behind,  what  did 
I  see  but  a  pig  and  a  clucking  hen,  and  they  ex 
changing  salutations.  And  then  they  began  to 
talk  and  this  is  what  I  heard: 


106  Ham  and  Eggs 

"'Good  evening/  ses  the  pig. 

Good  evening  kindly  and  good  luck.     How 
are  you  feeling  to-day? '  ses  the  hen. 

"'Just  about  the  same  as  ever/  ses  the  pig. 
'Sure,  'tis  a  sad  world  for  us  all!' 

"'Tis,  God  help  us!'  ses  the  hen.  'But 
don't  start  me  crying  again,  this  sorrowful  day, 
for  'tis  myself  who  has  shed  a  bucketful  of  tears, 
since  my  poor  grandmother  was  choked  this 
morning.' 

'"I  wouldn't  be  crying  about  that,  if  I  were 
you/  ses  the  pig.  'Sure,  'tis  as  good  to  be  choked 
as  to  have  your  head  cut  off  with  a  rusty  knife.' 

"'  Tisn't  about  that  in  particular  that  I  have 
fumed  and  worried,  and  wept  so  copiously/  ses 
the  hen. 

"'And  about  what  then?'  ses  the  pig. 

"'About  everything  in  general.  The  ingrati 
tude  of  man,  the  presumption  and  assumption  of 
women,  and  the  consumption  of  ham  and  eggs/ 
ses  the  hen. 

"'Ah,  wisha,  God  knows/  ses  the  pig,  'you 
couldn't  waste  your  tears  over  a  more  worthy 


Ham  and  Eggs  107 

and  likewise  unworthy  object.  And  like  the 
pessimist  that  I  am,  myself,  'tis  but  little  respect 
that  I  have  for  man  or  woman  either.  Only  for 
the  fact  that  I  have  still  some  pride  left,  and 
wouldn't  like  to  disgrace  my  own  family,  I'd 
end  my  miserable  existence  by  committing  sui 
cide,  and  drown  myself  in  the  horse  pond.' 

"'If  you  were  to  do  the  likes  of  that,  you  would 
sin  against  tradition,  and  only  be  sold  as  sausages. 
Whereas,  if  you  were  to  die  a  natural  death  by 
strangulation,  amputation  of  the  head,  or  bisec 
tion  of  the  windpipe,  you  would  be  sent  to  the 
best  butcher's  shop  in  the  town,  and  the  different 
parts  of  your  anatomy  would  be  sold  at  the  very 
highest  rates,  the  same  as  all  your  family,  rela 
tions  and  ancestors,'  ses  the  hen. 

"  Don't  mention  my  family  or  my  ancestors 
to  me.  They  were  all  snobs,  each  and  every  one 
of  them,  —  father,  mother,  sisters,  and  brothers. 
'Twas  little  respect  they  ever  had  for  myself, 
and  always  said  that  I  was  only  fit  to  be  used  for 
sausages,  anyway.  As  though,  indeed,  I  didn't 
come  of  as  good  a  stock  as  the  best  of  them.' 


108  Ham  and  Eggs 

"'loften  heard  that  you  came  of  very  respect 
able  people/  ses  the  hen. 

"'Respectable  isn't  the  name  for  them  belong 
ing  to  me.  There  were  gentry,  and  no  less,  in 
our  family.' 

"'Is  that  so?'    ses  the  hen. 

"'Yes,  indeed,  it  is,'  ses  the  pig.  ''Twas  a 
piece  of  my  great-great-great-great-grandfather's 
great-grandfather  that  gave  Napoleon  indigestion 
before  Waterloo.  And  that's  how  he  lost  the  day 
by  giving  wrong  orders  to  his  generals,'  ses  the 

Pig- 

' '  And  'twas  from  eating  a  bad  egg,'  ses  the  hen, 
'  that  King  George  got  the  hiccoughs,  and  fell  from 
his  horse  while  reviewing  his  troops  in  France. 
And  that's  how  he  won  the  Victoria  Cross  and 
got  a  rise  of  two  and  tuppence  a  week  in  his 
wages.  Howsomever,  be  that  as  it  may,  'tis  a 
pension  yourself  should  have  from  the  German 
and  English  Governments,  instead  of  earning  your 
living  by  eating  yourself  to  death,  so  to  speak.  An 
aristocrat  of  your  social  standing  should  be  living 
on  some  one  else's  money,  and  your  time  should 


Ham  and  Eggs  109 

be  divided  between  sleeping  and  eating,  like  all 
the  other  members  of  the  fraternity.' 

"'Oh/  ses  the  pig,  'my  associates  and  equals 
wouldn't  think  of  recognising  me,  unless  I  was 
fully  dressed  for  dinner  at  some  fashionable  hotel 
or  restaurant.' 

111  Fully  dressed!'  ses  the  hen.  'With  bread 
crumbs  on  your  hind  quarters,  you  mean?' 

"'Yes/  ses  the  pig. 

"'Well/  ses  the  hen,  'I  come  of  good  stock  my 
self.  The  members  of  my  family  always  supplied 
eggs  to  the  King  of  Spain,  the  Mayor  of  Boston, 
and  the  Royalty  of  England  and  America.' 

"'Wisha/  ses  the  pig,  'what  are  a  few  eggs, 
even  when  they  are  fresh  inself,  compared  to  a 
fine  ham,  two  pork  chops,  a  soft  crubeen,  or  a 
flitch  of  bacon,  boiled  down  with  plenty  of  cab 
bage,  and  set  before  a  battalion  of  hungry  police 
men  on  a  cold  winter's  day?' 

'"Oh/  ses  the  hen,  'no  one  would  think  of 
eating  bacon  and  cabbage  all  the  time,  while 
eggs  are  always  in  season.  But  'tisn't  quarreling 
about  such  a  trifle  that  we  should  be,  when  we 


110  Ham  and  Eggs 

have  no  great  grievance  against  ourselves,  but 
against  mankind  in  general.' 

"'The  inconsistency  of  mankind  is  disgusting, 
to  say  the  very  least  of  it/  ses  the  pig.  '  Every 
one  from  the  king  to  the  beggar  has  a  bad  word 
to  say  for  the  pig.  We  stand  for  all  that's  con 
temptible,  loathsome  and  vile,  and  yet  the  most 
delicate  and  refined  people  will  always  call  for 
ham  and  eggs,  in  the  morning,  in  preference  to 
anything  else.  And  if  one  of  those  genteel  young 
men  who  might  have  had  my  poor  grandmother's 
liver  for  supper,  was  to  meet  myself  on  the  road, 
and  he  with  a  young  lady  by  his  side,  and  she  as 
fond  of  ham  and  eggs  as  himself,  neither  of  them 
would  bid  me  the  time  of  day,  or  ask  how  I  might 
be,  or  say  as  much  as  go  to  Belgium,  or  anything 
at  all,  but  make  disparaging  remarks  about  my 
idiosyncracies.' 

"'And  think  of  myself,'  ses  the  hen.  fl  that 
have  laid  more  eggs  than  you  could  count  in  a 
lifetime,  and  I  have  reared  five  large  families, 
besides.  And  the  day  I  can't  lay  any  more, 
I'll  be  killed  by  some  caubogue  of  a  churn  boy, 


Ham  and  Eggs  111 

and  sold  to  some  landlady  who  boards  tramps, 
navvies,  and  all  kinds  of  traveling  tinkers.  I 
wouldn't  mind  inself  if  I  went  to  nourish  and 
sustain  some  decent  people,  who  could  appre 
ciate  the  tender  parts  of  my  constitution.  Or  if 
I  could  be  like  my  poor  father,  who  was  killed 
with  a  new  razor,  stuffed  with  bread  and  cur 
rants,  roasted  on  a  spit,  and  exhibited  in  a  shop 
window  before  Christmas/ 

"'Ah!  we  live  in  a  thoughtless  and  heartless 
world!'  ses  the  pig. 

"'I  know  it,'  ses  the  hen.  'Only  about  one  in 
every  ten  thousand  has  either  the  power  or  the 
privilege  of  thinking  for  themselves.' 

"'Everything  seems  to  go  by  contrary.  Take 
the  decent  people,  —  the  Jews,  for  instance.  They 
have  no  respect  for  the  members  of  my  family, 
but  they  are  consistent.  They  wouldn't  write 
their  name,  or  my  epitaph,  on  my  back  with  a 
hot  poker,  and  make  fun  of  my  table  manners, 
and  then  go  home  and  have  pork  for  dinner  and 
say  'twas  worth  walking  to  America  for,'  ses  the 
Pig- 


112  Ham  and  Eggs 

"'Nevertheless/  ses  the  hen,  'when  I  think  of 
what  yourself  and  myself  does  for  mankind,  and 
the  poor  return  we  get,  I  feel  proud  to  know 
that  we  can  be  of  service  to  those  who  don't  and 
can't  appreciate  us.' 

"'Yes,  indeed,  and  so  do  I,'  ses  the  pig.  'What 
would  life  be  to  most  people  without  their  ham  and 
eggs  every  morning,  and  the  newspaper  thrown 
in.  And  a  cigar  never  tastes  sweeter  than  after 
a  good  feed  of  spare  ribs  and  yellow  turnips.' 

"'Or  even  sausages,'  ses  the  hen. 

"'I  object  to  sausages  and  salt  meat  in  gen 
eral,  because  it  makes  people  cranky  and  dis 
putatious,'  ses  the  pig. 

"'Of  course,'  ses  the  hen,  'there's  no  doubt 
but  we  do  a  lot  of  good,  though  we  have  been 
neglected.  And  it  makes  my  heart  bleed,  when  I 
think  of  the  stupidity  of  man  and  his  perverted 
sense  of  honour.  After  all  those  years  of  preach 
ing  and  reform,  no  poet  has  ever  written  an  ode 
to  a  hen  or  a  pig,  and  all  the  poets  liked  their 
ham  and  eggs.  There  was  Shakespeare  himself, 
—  people  thought  he  forgot  nothing,  or  what  he 


Ham  and  Eggs  113 

forgot  wasn't  worth  remembering,  but  where's 
the  mention  of  either  hens  or  pigs  in  all  his  highly 
respected  works?7 

"'Tis  no  wonder  there  is  war  in  the  world  to 
day/  ses  the  pig. 

"'  Indeed  it  is  not,  when  married  men  will 
spend  all  their  money  on  finery  for  their  wives, 
so  that  they  can  look  better  than  they  really  are, 
and  elope  with  other  women's  husbands.  Sure, 
only  for  the  motherly  instinct  that's  in  myself,  I 
would  leave  my  family  of  ducklings  and  die  by 
my  own  hand,  but  I  don't  want  one  of  them  to  be 
neglected  and  feel  the  pangs  of  adversity,  like 
yourself  and  myself,'  ses  the  hen. 

"'  Tis  instinct  rather  than  reason  that  guides 
most  people.  If  we  were  always  to  act  reason 
ably,  people  would  think  we  had  no  sense,  at  all. 
However,  there's  a  compensation  in  all  things, 
and  we  can  enjoy  ourselves  in  our  own  old  way. 
And  while  it  is  a  great  consolation  to  know  that 
we  can  do  a  lot  of  good,  it  is  a  greater  consolation 
still  to  know  that  we  can  do  a  lot  of  harm  as  well/ 
ses  the  pig. 


114  Ham  and  Eggs 

"'Like  myself,  you  share  the  same  sentiments 
as  all  good  and  pious  people.  The  satisfaction  of 
doing  harm  is  the  only  enjoyment  some  of  us 
receive  for  doing  good,  when  our  kindness  is  not 
appreciated/  ses  the  hen. 

"'When  I  think  of  all  those  who  suffer  from 
dyspepsia  after  eating  my  friends  and  relations,  I 
ses  to  myself:  "  Well,  things  could  be  worse  even 
for  such  as  my  humble  self.  You  mightn't  have 
the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  there  was  such 
a  thing  as  indigestion.'7  And  when  I  think  of 
what  people  must  pay  for  pork  chops,  in  a  res 
taurant  after  the  theatre  at  night,  and  how  they 
must  suffer  from  cramps,  pains  in  the  stomach, 
and  a  bursting  headache  next  morning,  well  then 
I  feel  as  happy  as  a  wife  when  she  is  abusing  her 
fool  of  a  husband  for  giving  her  too  much  of  her 
own  way/  ses  the  pig. 

"'And  when  I  consider  the  little  nourishment 
there  is  in  cold  storage  eggs,  and  the  price  the 
poor  lodgers  must  pay  their  landladies  for  them, 
I  feel  like  dancing  a  jig  on  a  milestone.  And 
whenever  I  hear  of  some  one  eating  a  bad  egg, 


Ham  and  Eggs  115 

disguised  by  frying  it  hard  in  margarine,  and 
seasoning  it  with  salt  and  pepper,  I  takes  a  holi 
day  for  myself.  Ptomaine  poisoning  is  as  good 
as  cramps,  or  pains  in  the  head,  at  any  time,' 
ses  the  hen. 

"'Of  course,  when  we  are  really  hungry,  we 
don't  care  what  we  eat.  I  have  eaten  pieces  of 
my  relatives  and  friends  dozen  of  times,  when 
they  were  mixed  with  my  food,  but  to  tell  the 
truth  it  never  gave  me  any  trouble.  And  in  many 
respects  I  am  no  better  and  no  worse  than  those 
who  don't  care  how  they  make  their  living,  so 
long  as  they  have  what  they  want,'  ses  the  pig. 

"And  then  two  farmers  came  on  the  scene,  and 
one  ses  to  the  other,  as  he  pointed  to  the  pig 
with  a  stick:  'How  much  do  you  want  for  the 
beast?'  ses  he. 

"'As  much  as  he  will  fetch/  ses  the  owner. 

"'One  would  think  'twas  a  work  of  art  you 
were  trying  to  dispose  of,'  ses  the  man  with  the 
stick.  'I'll  give  you  the  market  price  and  not  a 
ha'penny  more.' 

'"Very  well,'  ses  the  owner,  'I'm  satisfied.' 


116  Ham  and  Eggs 

"'And  what  do  you  want  for  that  old  hen?' 
ses  the  man  with  the  stick. 

"'Oh/  ses  the  owner,  'she  is  no  more  use  to 
me,  and  for  that  reason  I  must  charge  you  ten  or 
a  hundred  times  her  legitimate  value.  She  is 
an  antique.  You  can  have  her  for  ten  shillings, 
and  be  under  a  compliment  to  me  for  my  decency, 
besides/ 

"'I'll  owe  you  the  money/  ses  the  man  with 
the  stick,  '  so  that  you  won't  forget  your  gener 
osity.'  And  with  that  they  walked  away,  and  I 
jumped  off  the  ditch  and  turned  home,"  said 
Micus. 

"  Tis  a  queer  world,"  said  Padna. 
"A  queer  world,  surely!"  said  Micus. 


The  White  Horse  of 
Banba 

COME   in,  come  in,    and   make  yourself 
at    home;    for    the    flowers    of    spring 
couldn't   be    more    heartily   welcome," 
said  Micus  Pat  to  his  friend  Padna  Dan,  as  he 
held  the  latch  of  his  cottage  door.     And  when 
Padna  crossed  the  threshold,  Micus  turned  from 
his  place  by  the  hearth  and  said:  " Close   the 
door,  take  off  your  topcoat,  and  pull  the  blinds, 
while  I  will  heap  logs  and  faggots  on  the  fire,  for 
'tis  five  feet  of  snow  there  may  be  on  the  ground 
before  morning,  I'm  thinking.     And  who  knows 
but  the  house  itself  may  be  covered  up,  and  we 
may  not  be  able  to  move  from  where  we  are  for 
days  and  days,  or  a  week  inself." 
"True  for  you/'  said  Padna.    "We  never  know 

what  good  luck  or  bad   luck   the  morrow  may 

117 


118         The  White  Horse  of  Banba 

have  for  any  of  us.  Howsomever,  'tisn't  grum 
bling  we  should  be  about  anything,  but  take  things 
as  they  come.  The  storm  rages  furiously  with 
out,  and  to-night,  for  all  the  wisest  of  us  can  tell, 
may  be  the  very  last  night  of  the  world.  The  end 
must  come  some  time,  and  when  the  sun  rises  on 
the  morrow,  this  earth  of  ours,  with  all  its  beauty 
and  all  its  mystery,  and  all  its  splendour,  may  be 
reduced  to  particles  of  dust,  that  will  find  its 
way  into  the  eyes  of  those  who  dwell  on  other 
spheres.  If  the  gale  continues,  the  world  will  be 
swirled  from  its  course,  and  'twill  surely  strike 
some  weighty  satellite  of  the  sun  or  moon  with  a 
mighty  crash,  and  that  will  be  the  end  of  all  joy 
and  sorrow.  Then  the  king  will  be  no  more  than 
the  beggar,  and  the  beggar  will  be  as  much  as 
the  king." 

"I  will  place  the  kettle  on  the  hob,"  said  Micus, 
"for  'tis  true  courage  we  will  want  to  put  into 
our  hearts  with  a  good  drop  of  poteen  this  blessed 
night.  And  a  drop  of  poteen  is  a  wonderful 
thing  to  drive  away  the  melancholy  thoughts 
that  haunt  and  bother  so  many  of  us.  We  can 


The  White  Horse  of  Banba        119 

fill  glass  after  glass  of  steaming  punch,  until 
the  jar  in  the  cupboard  is  empty.  For  what  is 
life  to  some  but  so  many  glasses  of  poteen,  the 
best  whiskey  or  brandy,  or  wine  all  the  ways  from 
France  itself,  and  so  many  meals  of  food,  a  few 
good  books  to  read,  and  maybe  a  congenial 
friend  or  two." 

"Life  is  a  rugged  and  a  lonely  road,  but  flowers 
always  grow  on  the  wayside,"  said  Padna. 

"And  when  you  try  to  pluck  a  flower,  'tis  a 
thorn  you  will  find  in  your  hand,  maybe,"  said 
Micus. 

"That  is  so,  indeed.  But  let  us  forget  the  pit 
falls  that  await  us  at  every  turn,  and  while  the 
wind  blows  let  us  fill  our  pipes  and  fill  our  glasses, 
and  sing  a  merry  song  if  we  should  feel  like  doing 
so,  for  there  is  no  use  looking  for  the  Devil  to 
bid  him  good-morrow  until  we  will  meet  him. 
And  the  best  thing  to  do  when  he  appears  in 
person,  or  in  disguise,  is  to  pass  him  by  the  same 
as  if  he  was  no  relation  of  yours  at  all,"  said 
Padna. 

And    then    Micus   heaped    dried   faggots  and 


120         The  White  Horse  of  Banba 

logs  on  the  glowing  hearth,  and  as  they  crackled 
and  blazed,  red  sparks  flew  up  the  chimney,  and 
the  shutters  of  the  windows,  and  the  latch  of  the 
door,  and  the  loose  tiles  on  the  ridge,  and  the 
loose  slates  on  the  gable,  shook  and  rattled,  and 
trees  were  uprooted,  and  slates  were  blown  from 
the  roofs  of  houses  and  so  was  the  golden  thatch, 
and  havoc  was  wrought  in  the  city,  the  town,  and 
the  hamlet,  on  the  mountain  side,  in  the  valley, 
and  by  the  seashore.  And  as  Micus  and  Padna 
settled  themselves  comfortably  in  two  armchairs, 
the  white  dog  and  the  black  cat  drew  closer  to 
their  feet,  while  a  thrush  in  his  large  white  cage 
made  of  twigs,  and  a  linnet  in  his  small  green 
cage  made  of  wires  and  beechwood,  closed  their 
eyes  and  buried  their  heads  beneath  their  wings. 
Flash  after  flash  of  lightning  lit  up  the  dark 
ened  countryside,  and  each  peal  of  thunder  was 
louder  than  its  predecessor,  and  at  times  one 
thought  that  the  whole  artillery  of  hell  with  the 
Devil  in  command  had  opened  fire,  and  that  the 
fury  of  the  elements  would  send  all  to  perdition. 
But  Padna  and  Micus  looked  on  unperturbed  at 


The  White  Horse  of  Banba        121 

the  crackling  faggots.  And  as  the  first  glass  of 
warm  punch  was  raised  on  high,  Micus  up  and 
said:  "Here's  good  luck  to  us  all,  the  generous  as 
well  as  the  covetous,  for  'tis  little  any  of  us 
know  why  we  are  what  we  are,  or  why  we  do  the 
things  we  do,  and  don't  want  to  do.  And  as  we 
can't  always  be  decent,  we  might  at  least  be 
charitable  when  we  can." 

"But  alas!  alas!  we  seldom  think  before  we 
act,  and  usually  act  without  thinking,  and  that's 
why  there  are  so  many  strange  doings  and  hap 
penings,"  said  Padna.  "Be  all  that  as  it  may, 
neglect  not  your  duty  as  my  host  to-night,  and 
take  charge  of  the  decanter,  and  keep  my  glass 
well  filled  with  punch,  and  my  pipe  well  filled 
with  tobacco,  and  I  will  tell  you  a  story  that 
may  set  your  heart  beating  against  your  ribs, 
and  your  knees  knocking  together,  and  your 
hands  may  shake  till  the  tumbler  will  fall  from 
your  fingers,  and  your  teeth  may  rattle  until  the 
pipe  will  fall  from  your  mouth." 

"Tell  it  to  me,  for  I'm  filled  with  curiosity  to 
hear  a  strange  tale.  And  maybe  'tis  a  story 


122         The  White  Horse  of  Banba 

about  some  beautiful  woman,  or  the  Aurora 
Borealis,  or  some  monster  of  the  deep/'  said 
Micus. 

"It  isn't  either  one  or  the  other,  but  the  story 
of  a  horse,"  said  Padna.  * 

"A  horse,  is  it?" 

"Aye,  the  White  Horse  of  Banba,"  said  Padna. 

"And  how  came  you  to  hear  it?"  said  Micus. 

"It  was  an  old  man  of  dignified  bearing,  tall 
and  stately  he  was,  with  a  long  flowing  beard, 
clear  grey-blue  eyes,  nicely  chiseled  features, 
keen  wit,  and  a  soft  easy  tongue,  who  told  me  the 
story." 

"And  where  did  you  meet  him?"  said  Micus. 

"On  the  high  road  overlooking  the  Glen  of  the 
Leprechauns,  on  a  starlit  night  before  the  moon 
came  up,"  said  Padna. 

"On  with  the  story,"  said  Micus. 

"Well,"  said  Padna,  as  he  lit  his  pipe,  " three 
weeks  ago,  come  Tuesday,  I  was  strolling  along 
the  road  for  myself  by  the  Bridge  of  the  Seven 
Witches,  thinking  of  nothing  but  the  future  of 


The  White  Horse  of  Banba        123 

the  children,  when  I  heard  strange  footsteps 
behind  me,  and  on  looking  over  my  shoulder,  I 
espied  a  man  I  had  never  seen  before.  And  as 
our  eyes  met,  he  up  and  ses:  'Good  night, 
stranger/  ses  he.  'Good  night  kindly,'  ses  I. 

'"  Tis  a  fine  night/  ses  he. 

"'A  glorious  night,  thank  God/  ses  I. 

"' Indeed  it  is  that,"  ses  he.  'And  a  night  to 
be  appreciated  and  enjoyed  by  ghosts,  fairies, 
goblins  and  hobgoblins,  gnomes  and  elves,  owls 
and  barroway-bats,  and  all  the  strange  creatures 
of  the  earth,  that  does  be  scared  to  venture  out 
in  the  broad  daylight,  as  well  as  man  himself.' 

"'There's  no  doubt  whatever  about  what  you 
say/  ses  I.  'And  a  fine  night  for  any  one  who 
likes  to  walk  to  the  top  of  a  mountain  to  see  the 
moon  rising,  the  stars  twinkling,  or  for  those 
who  like  to  hear  the  soft  wind  blowing  through 
the  tall  rushes  in  the  bogs,  and  making  music, 
the  like  of  which  would  inspire  a  poet  to  write 
verses  and  have  them  printed  in  a  book,  for 
women  to  read  and  talk  about,  and  hold  disputa 
tious  arguments  on  modern  poetry/  ses  I. 


124         The  White  Horse  of  Banba 

"And  so  we  walked  and  talked  until  we  came 
to  the  great  Cliff  of  Banba,  that  overlooks  the 
ocean  on  the  southwest  coast.  And  as  we  sat 
down  to  rest  our  weary  limbs,  he  looked  from  the 
sky  to  a  high  pinnacle  of  rock,  and  ses :  '  A  beau 
tiful  sight  is  the  Cliff  of  Banba  when  viewed  from 
the  ocean  beyond,  in  a  small  boat,  a  sloop,  or  a 
four-masted  ship.  But  the  most  beautiful  of  all 
sights  is  to  see  the  White  Horse  of  Banba  himself.' 

"'I  never  heard  tell  of  him/  ses  I. 

"'Why,  you  must  be  a  queer  man,  not  to  have 
heard  tell  of  the  White  Horse  of  Banba.  Now/ 
ses  he,  as  he  crossed  his  legs,  and  put  his  hand 
under  his  jaw,  'fill  your  pipe/  ses  he,  'and  smoke, 
and  smoke,  and  smoke  until  you  will  drive  cold 
fear  from  your  heart.  For  the  story  I  am  going 
to  tell  you  this  blessed  night  may  turn  every  hair 
on  your  head  as  white  as  the  drifting  snow, 
and  every  tooth  in  your  head  may  chatter,  and 
rattle  and  fall  out  on  the  ground.' 

"'Oh/  ses  I,  '  'twould  take  more  than  the  mere 
telling  of  a  story,  no  matter  how  long  or  how 
short,  or  a  hundred  stories  about  the  living  or 


The  White  Horse  of  Banba        125 

the  dead  to  scare  or  frighten  or  disturb  me  in 
any  way,  and  I  a  married  man  for  more  years 
than  you  could  count  on  your  own  ringers  and 
toes,  and  herself  as  stubborn  and  as  contrary  as 
the  first  day  she  made  up  her  mind  to  marry  me. 
So  'tis  thinking  I  am  that  I  will  be  neither  white, 
nor  grey,  nor  sallow,  nor  toothless,  nor  bald 
maybe,  after  I  have  heard  the  story  of  the  White 
Horse  of  Banba;  or  the  Black  Horse  of  Carrig- 
more,  and  he  that  took  Shauneen  the  Cobbler 
away  on  his  back  on  a  dark  and  windy  night  and 
drowned  him  in  the  Lough  at  Cork,  because  he 
was  cursed  by  the  widow  Maloney  for  spoiling 
the  heel  of  her  shoe.' 

"'God  forgive  her  for  putting  a  curse  on  any 
poor  man/  ses  he. 

"'Amen,'  ses  I. 

"'Well,'  ses  he,  'if  you  think  that  you  will  be 
neither  white,  nor  grey,  nor  one  way  nor  another 
but  the  way  you  are  at  this  present  moment,  I 
wouldn't  be  boasting,  if  I  were  you,  until  the 
story  is  told.  Because  once  it  strikes  your  ears, 
you  can  never  keep  it  out  of  your  mind,  whether 


126         The  White  Horse  of  Banba 

you  be  sailing  over  the  seas  in  a  full-rigged 
clipper,  or  walking  the  lonely  roads  at  home,  or 
in  foreign  parts.  'Twill  be  with  you  when  you 
wake  up  in  the  morning,  and  when  you  are  going 
to  bed  at  night,  and  even  when  you  are  asleep 
and  dreaming  inself.' 

'"It  'tis  such  a  wonderful  and  astonishing  story 
as  all  that,  why  don't  you  write  it  down,  and  have 
it  printed  in  a  book? '  ses  I. 

"'Some  of  the  best  stories  were  never  written/ 
ses  he.  'And  some  of  the  wisest  sayings  are  for 
gotten  and  the  foolish  ones  remembered.  But 
once  the  story  of  the  White  Horse  of  Banba  is 
told,  'twill  keep  ringing  in  your  ears  till  the 
dawn  of  your  doom.' 

"' Really?'    ses  I. 

" '  Yes,'  ses  he.  '  Tis  the  White  Horse  of  Banba 
who  comes  in  the  dark  of  the  night  to  carry  us 
all  from  the  Prison  of  Life  to  the  Land  of  the 
Mighty  Dead.  And  'twas  he  stole  the  woman  of 
my  heart  from  me.' 

"'Well,'  ses  I,  'maybe  'tis  better  that  he 
should  have  stolen  her  than  some  worthless  bla'- 


The  White  Horse  of  Banba        127 

guard  who  couldn't  appreciate  and  treat  her 
decently.  There  are  more  married  than  keep 
good  house/  ses  I. 

'"  That's  true,  but  'tis  no  comfort  for  a  man 
to  see  the  woman  he  loves  the  wife  of  another, 
unless  she  might  have  the  devil  of  a  temper,  and 
no  taste  for  anything  but  gallivanting  through 
the  streets,'  ses  he.  'And  only  for  the  White 
Horse  of  Banba,  I  might  be  the  father  of  a  fine 
large  family,  who  would  be  able  to  earn  enough 
to  keep  me  idle  in  my  old  age.  Then  I  wouldn't 
have  to  be  worrying  and  fretting,  when  I  am 
walking  behind  a  plough  or  a  harrow,  on  a  warm 
day,  or  searching  the  boreens,  the  long  winding 
lanes,  or  the  dusty  roads,  looking  for  a  lost  sheep 
or  a  wandering  cow,  and  watering  the  green  grass 
that  grows  under  my  feet  with  the  sweat  that 
does  be  falling  from  my  brow.  Not,  indeed,  that 
I  couldn't  have  more  wives  than  I'd  want.  But 
'tis  too  respectable  a  man  I  am  to  ever  fall  in 
love  with  more  than  one  woman.  And  that's 
something  that  very  few  can  boast  of,  whether 
they  be  single  or  married,  inself.' 


128         The  White  Horse  of  Banba 

"'And  who  told  you  about  the  White  Horse 
of  Banba?'  ses  I. 

"'I  have  seen  him  with  my  own  two  eyes,' 
ses  he. 

"' Where?'  ses  I. 

"'In  this  very  spot.  And  I  have  seen  him  in 
every  nook  and  corner  of  the  land  from  the 
Giants'  Causeway  to  the  Old  Head  of  Kinsale,  and 
as  many  times  as  you  forgot  to  keep  your  promises 
too,  and  he  with  the  golden  shoes  and  hoofs  of 
ivory,  and  a  long  mane  that  reaches  down  to  the 
ground  and  a  neck  more  beautiful  than  a  swan, 
and  eyes  that  sparkle  like  glow-worms  when 
night  is  as  dark  as  pitch. ' 

"'And  he  will  carry  us  all  to  the  Land  of  the 
Mighty  Dead? ' 

"'Yes,  he  will  carry  each  and  every  one  of  us 
to  the  great  country  beyond  the  grave.' 

"'  Tis  strange  indeed,'  ses  I,  'that  you  should 
see  the  White  Horse  of  Banba  so  often.' 

"'Some  are  more  favoured  than  others,'  ses 
he.  'But  if  you  will  wait  until  the  lights  in  the 
city  grow  dim,  and  when  the  lights  in  the  sky 


The  White  Horse  of  Banba        129 

sparkle  and  glimmer,  and  when  the  birds  fall 
asleep  on  their  perches,  and  the  dogs  begin  to 
snore  in  their  kennels,  and  all  the  tired  people 
are  stretched  in  their  beds,  then  if  you  are  lucky 
you  may  see  him  passing  by  here,  and  he  flying 
through  the  night,  the  way  you'd  see  a  pigeon 
racing  home,  or  a  meteor  shooting  through 
space/ 

"'And  is  it  all  alone  that  he  does  be?'  ses  I. 

"'No.  There  is  always  some  one  on  his  back, 
and  the  banshee  follows  at  his  heels,  wailing  and 
moaning  the  way  you'd  be  scared  out  of  your 
wits. 

"'But  some  people  have  no  wits/  ses  I. 

"'That's  so.  But  we  all  dread  something.  It 
may  be  the  sea,  fire,  loneliness,  the  past,  the 
present,  the  future,  hereafter,  a  wife  with  an 
angel's  face  and  the  tongue  of  the  Devil,  a  rat 
maybe,  or  a  shadow  itself.  There's  a  weak  spot 
in  the  strongest,  and  a  strong  spot  in  the  weak 
est,  even  though  it  might  be  stubbornness.  But 
there's  nothing  to  make  a  man  more  scared  than 
the  cry  of  the  banshee  that  follows  the  White 


130         The  White  Horse  of  Banba 

Horse  of  Banba  as  he  gallops  along  the  dreary 
roads,  where  the  ghosts  themselves  would  be 
afraid  to  venture.  And  he  always  has  some  one 
on  his  back,  holding  on  to  his  wavy  mane,  lest 
they  might  fall  and  be  dashed  to  pieces  on  the 
cobbled  roadway.  Sometimes  it  does  be  an  old 
man  full  of  days  with  toothless  gums  and  white 
hair  that  you'd  see,  and  other  times  some  comely 
maiden,  with  the  virtue  of  purity  and  innocence 
stamped  on  her  brow,  and  she  more  beautiful 
than  Helen  of  Troy  or  the  Queen  of  Sheba. 
And  oftentimes  it  does  be  a  little  child  with  rosy 
cheeks  and  golden  curls,  or  maybe  an  infant  who 
just  opened  its  eyes  to  get  one  peep  at  the  world, 
and  then  closed  them  forever.  It  may  be  a 
young  giant  of  a  man  that  you'd  see,  or  an  old 
woman,  wrinkled  and  feeble.  And  as  he  skelters 
by,  the  very  trees  themselves  bow  their  heads, 
the  corncrakes  in  the  meadows  and  the  toads 
in  the  marshes  keep  still,  and  you  would  hear  no 
sound  at  all,  except  the  clattering  of  hoofs  on 
the  stony  roads  and  the  wailing  of  the  banshee. 
'Tis  along  this  very  road  that  the  White  Horse 


The  White  Horse  of  Banba        131 

comes  at  the  close  of  night  and  the  birth  of  morn^ 
and  he  races  with  the  speed  of  the  lightning  flash, 
until  he  comes  to  the  top  of  the  cliff  beyond, 
where  he  stands  for  a  little  while,  sniffs  the  air 
and  shakes  his  mane,  turns  his  head  and  gives  a 
knowing  look  at  whoever  does  be  on  his  back. 
Then  a  weird  whinnying  cry  is  heard,  and  he 
plunges  into  the  sea,  and  he  swims  and  swims 
through  the  surf  and  billows  until  he  reaches  the 
edge  of  the  moon  that  does  be  rising  out  of  the 
waters  at  the  horizon.  As  quick  as  thought  he 
shakes  the  water  from  his  mane,  stamps  and 
prances  and  jumps  from  the  top  of  the  moon  to 
the  nearest  star,  and  from  star  to  star  until  he 
arrives  at  the  Golden  Gate  of  the  Land  of  No 
Returning. 

'  Then  he  walks  through  a  beautiful  avenue, 
sheltered  by  tall  green  trees  and  made  fragrant 
with  sweet  blooms,  until  he  is  met  by  St.  Peter 
and  St.  Patrick  on  the  steps  of  a  marble  palace. 
And  the  stranger  on  his  back  dismounts  and 
accompanies  the  Holy  Apostles  into  the  Sanctum 
Sanctorum  where  a  record  of  our  good  and  bad 


132         The  White  Horse  of  Banba 

deeds  is  kept.  And  when  the  record  book  is  found 
and  the  stranger's  fate  discovered,  St.  Peter 
looks  at  St.  Patrick,  and  St.  Patrick  looks  at  St. 
Peter,  but  no  words  at  all  are  spoken.  Then  the 
stranger  is  hurried  away  by  an  attendant  with  a 
flaming  sword  in  his  hand.' 

"'And  where  does  the  angel  with  the  flaming 
sword  carry  the  poor  stranger?'  ses  I. 

"'Nobody  knows,'  ses  he.  'And  the  pity  of  it 
all  is  that  very  few  care.  It  was  the  White  Horse 
of  Banba  took  my  father  away  and  my  grand 
father,  and  his  father  and  grandfather,  and  his 
father  before  him  again,  and  some  night  when 
we  may  least  expect  it  he  will  take  ourselves, 
and  gallop  along  like  the  wind  over  the  highways 
and  byways,  through  the  meadows  and  marshes, 
underneath  bridges,  and  over  the  cobbled  tracts 
on  the  mountain  side.  And  a  terrifying  sight  it 
is  to  see  him  as  he  thunders  past.  He  spares  no 
one  at  all,  and  takes  those  we  love  and  those  we 
hate.  He  stole  the  woman  of  my  heart  from 
me,  and  made  me  the  lonely  man  that  I  am 
to-night.7 


The  White  Horse  of  Banba        133 

"'But  isn't  it  a  foolish  thing  for  you  to  remain 
a  bachelor,  and  the  world  full  of  beautiful  women 
waiting  to  be  loved  by  some  one? '  ses  I. 

'"A  man  only  loves  once/  ses  he,  'and  when  the 
woman  of  your  heart  is  dead  who  would  want  to 
be  living  at  all?' 

"'And  now  that  the  woman  of  your  heart  is 
dead,  why  don't  you  try  and  forget  her  when 
you  may  never  see  her  again? ' 

" '  Of  course  I  will  see  her  again.  Life  is  but  the 
shadow  of  eternity,  and  before  to-morrow's  sun 
will  flood  the  East  with  dazzling  light,  I  will  see 
the  woman  of  my  heart.' 

"'Where  will  you  see  her?7  ses  I. 

"'In  a  land  farther  away  than  the  farthest 
star.' 

'"And  who  will  carry  you  there?'    ses  I. 

'"The  White  Horse  of  Banba,'  ses  he. 

"'But  he  may  not  pass  this  way  to-night/ 
ses  I. 

"'As  sure  as  you  will  make  some  mistake 
to-morrow  he  will  pass  this  way  to-night/ 
ses  he. 


134         The  White  Horse  of  Banba 

"'How  do  you  know?'  ses  I. 

"'We  know  lots  of  things  that  we  have  never 
been  told,'  ses  he.  'And  you  will  be  wiser  to 
morrow  than  you  are  to-day.  The  hands  of  the 
clock  are  now  together  at  the  midnight  hour,  and 
I  can  hear  the  clattering  of  hoofs  in  the  distance.' 

"'Maybe  the  White  Horse  of  Banba  is  coming,' 
ses  I. 

"'He  is,'  ses  he,  'and  there  is  no  one  on  his  back 
this  time,  for  he  is  looking  for  me.' 

"And  as  true  as  I'm  telling  you,  a  fiery  steed 
rushed  over  the  hill,  and  the  stranger  jumped  on 
his  back,  and  ses,  'Good-by,'  ses  he,  '  till  we  meet 
again  in  the  Valley  of  the  Dead  on  the  Judgment 
Day.' 

"And  then  the  White  Horse  of  Banba  scam 
pered  along  the  rugged  pathway  with  the  wailing 
banshee  at  his  heels,  until  the  top  of  the  cliff 
was  reached,  and  before  I  could  realize  what  had 
happened,  he  plunged  into  the  dark  waters,"  said 
Padna. 

"I  hope  it  will  be  many  a  long  day  before  either 


The  White  Horse  of  Banba        135 

of  us  will  be  taken  to  the  world  next  door,"  said 
Micus. 

"I  hope  so  too,"  said  Padna. 

"I  wonder  is  the  decanter  empty,"  said  Micus. 

"Not  yet,"  said  Padna. 


Rebellions 


COME  in  and  sit  down  by  the  fire,  and 
don't    stand    shivering    there    at    the 
door,"  said   Padna  Dan   to  his   neigh 
bor,   Micus  Pat.     "One  would  think  you  were 
afraid  to  be  natural." 

"I'm  only  afraid  of  myself  and  my  own  fool 
ishness,"  answered  Micus.  "So  I'll  go  in  and  sit 
down.  On  a  cold  night,  there's  nothing  like  a 
good  fire,  a  pipe  of  tobacco,  a  cheerful  compan 
ion,  and  a  faithful  dog  to  lie  at  your  feet.  'Tis 
better  than  being  married  a  hundred  times.  Mar 
riage  should  be  the  last  thought  in  any  sensible 
man's  head." 

"Married  men,"  said  Padna,  "are  very  tire 
some  people.  They  are  ever  either  boasting 
about  their  wives  and  children  or  else  abusing 
them.  And  married  women  are  always  worse 

than  their  husbands.    A  woman  becomes  a  tyrant 

136 


Rebellions  137 

when  she  knows  her  husband  is  afraid  of  her,  and 
a  good  wife  when  she  is  afraid  of  him,  and  when 
both  are  afraid  of  each  other  the  children  are 
afraid  of  neither.  And  children  that  aren't  afraid 
of  their  parents  get  married  young  and  always 
to  the  wrong  people.  But  as  people  who  want  to 
get  married  will  get  married,  then  let  them  get 
married  and  enjoy  themselves  if  they  like  trouble. 
I've  been  trying  to  keep  out  of  trouble  all  my 
lifetime,  and  no  one  has  ever  failed  so  success 
fully/'  said  Micus. 

"There's  only  one  way  to  keep  out  of  trouble," 
said  Padna. 

"And  what  way  is  that?" 

"Well,  by  either  drowning,  hanging,  or  poi 
soning  yourself." 

"I'd  rather  fall  from  an  aeroplane,  or  die  a 
respectable  death  and  have  my  name  in  the 
papers,  than  do  anything  so  common  as  drowning 
or  hanging  myself,  if  I  was  trying  to  escape 
from  marrying  a  widow." 

"Wisha,  when  all  is  said  and  done,  the  longest 
life  is  so  short  that  'tis  only  a  fool,  or  maybe  a  very 


138  Rebellions 

wise  man,  that  would  make  it  any  shorter.  When 
we  fall  out  of  the  cradle,  we  almost  fall  into  the 
grave,  so  to  speak,  and  unless  we  are  either  very 
bad  or  very  good,  we're  forgotten  before  the  grass 
commences  to  sprout  above  us." 

"A  graveyard  is  a  great  place  surely,  for  grass 
to  grow  and  flowers  to  bloom,  and  for  ghosts  to 
take  the  fresh  air  for  themselves,  but  the  last 
place  to  go  for  a  rest." 

"And  the  only  place  for  a  poor  man.  Because 
there's  no  rest  in  life,  except  for  the  very  stupid 
people  and  the  philosophers." 

"And  what's  the  difference  between  a  stupid 
man  and  a  philosopher?" 

"The  stupid  man  is  naturally  easy  in  his  mind 
because  of  his  wonderful  gift  from  providence, 
and  the  philosopher  pretends  that  you  are  a  wise 
man,  when  you  know  that  you  are  only  one  of  the 
many  poor  fools  sent  astray  in  this  world,  without 
the  least  notion  where  your  wandering  footsteps 
may  lead  you  to,  or  your  preaching  lead  others." 

"And  isn't  it  philosophy  that  keeps  the  world 
together?" 


Rebellions  139 

"No,  'tis  not  philosophy,  but  pride,  and  pride 
that  pulls  it  asunder,  and  pride  that  makes  hell 
and  heaven.  Pride  is  the  net  that  the  Devil  goes 
fishing  with." 

"The  world  must  be  full  of  fools  then,  because 
I  can't  understand  myself  or  any  one  else,  and 
I  never  met  any  one  who  could  understand 
me." 

.  "If  a  man  could  understand  himself,  he'd  die 
of  wisdom,  and  if  he  could  understand  his  friend, 
he'd  become  his  enemy." 

"And  what  would  happen  if  a  man  could  under 
stand  his  enemy?" 

"Well,  then,  he'd  be  so  wise  that  he'd  never 
get  married." 

"We'll  try  and  forget  the  women  for  a  while, 
and  talk  a  little  about  the  other  wonders  of  the 
world.  There's  nothing  more  extraordinary  than 
the  patience  of  married  men.  The  world  is  full 
of  wonders,  police,  clergy,  and  public  houses. 
But  what  I  do  be  wondering  most  about  at  the 
close  of  day  is,  how  did  all  the  stars  get  into  the 
sky?" 


140  Rebellions 

"Well,  well,  to  be  sure!  There's  ignorance  for 
you!  Didn't  you  ever  hear  tell  of  the  night  of 
the  big  wind?" 

"Of  course,  I  did." 

"That  was  the  night  the  earth  was  blown  about 
in  the  heavens  the  way  you'd  see  a  piece  of  paper 
in  the  month  of  March.  She  was  carried  from  one 
place  to  another,  until,  lo  and  behold!  she  struck 
the  moon  a  wallop  and  shattered  her  highest 
mountains  into  smithereens,  and  all  the  pieces 
that  fell  into  the  sky  were  turned  into  the  stars 
you  see  floating  about  on  frosty  nights." 

"And  did  she  strike  the  sun  at  all  in  her 
travels?" 

"How  could  the  earth  strike  the  sun,  you 
omadhaun?" 

"It  should  be  as  easy  to  strike  the  sun  as  the 
moon,  but  how  she  could  strike  either  is  more 
than  any  one  will  ever  be  able  to  understand,  I'm 
thinking. " 

"Ton  my  word,  but  you're  the  most  ignorant 
man  one  could  meet  in  a  year  of  Saturdays. 
Don't  you  know  that  the  sun  is  a  round  hole  in 


Rebellions  141 

the  floor  of  Heaven  through  which  all  the  fairies 
and  politicians  fell  the  night  of  the  rebellion?  " 

"And  was  there  a  rebellion  in  Heaven?" 

"Wisha,  what  kind  of  a  man  are  you  not  to 
know  all  these  things?  Sure,  there's  rebellions 
everywhere." 

"What  kind  of  a  rebellion  do  you  refer  to?" 

"Well,  there  are  only  two  kinds,  though  there's 
no  difference  between  them." 

"And  what  are  they?" 

"Rebellions  with  a  reason  and  rebellions  with 
out  a  reason." 

"And  why  should  there  be  rebellions  at  all?" 

"Well,  because  when  people  get  tired  of  being 
good  they  become  bad,  and  when  they  get  tired 
of  being  bad  they  become  good." 

"I  hope  I'll  never  be  in  a  rebellion,"  said  Micus. 

"Rebellions  are  the  salt  of  life,"  said  Padna. 
"Only  for  the  rebellion  in  Heaven,  we  wouldn't 
be  here  to-day  enjoying  ourselves  at  the  expense 
of  our  neighbors.  Don't  you  know  that  we  are 
to  take  the  place  of  the  fallen  angels  and  that  we 
must  win  the  respect  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Patrick 


142  Rebellions 

by  our  courageous  behavior?  I'm  never  happy 
only  when  I'm  in  the  thick  of  battle,  and  the  only 
music  that  charms  me  is  the  thunderous  cannon 
ading  of  the  enemy.  That's  the  time  that  I  have 
the  courage  of  a  lion,  the  grace  and  power  of  an 
elephant,  and  the  fire  of  hell  withal  in  my  eye, 
ready  to  conquer  or  die  for  my  convictions.  The 
man  who  can't  feel  and  act  like  a  hero  should  — 
What  noise  is  that?" 

"Only  your  wife  scolding  some  one  outside  the 
door,"  answered  Micus. 

"'Tis  her  voice,  surely.  Then  be  off  with 
yourself  by  the  back  door,  for  'tis  ten  by  the 
clock,  and  mind  the  dog  in  the  haggard  while 
I'll  put  out  the  light  and  go  to  bed,"  said  Padna. 


Kings  and  Commoners 

WELL/'  said  Padna,  as  he  rested  his 
elbows  on  the  parapet  of  Blackrock 
Castle,  and  watched  the  river  Lee 
winding  its  way  towards  the  ocean,  "when  I 
look  upon  a  scene  so  charming  as  this,  with  its 
matchless  beauty,  I  feel  that  I  am  not  myself  at 
all,  but  some  mediaeval  king  or  other,  surveying 
my  dominions,  and  waiting  for  the  sound  of  the 
hunter's  horn  to  wake  me  from  my  revery.  If 
at  the  present  moment,  an  army  of  chivalrous 
archers,  with  white  plumes  in  their  green  hats 
and  bows  and  arrows  slung  on  their  shoulders 
and  Robin  Hood  himself  at  their  head,  were  to 
march  from  out  the  woods  at  Glountawn,  I 
wouldn't  utter  the  least  note  of  surprise  or  ex 
clamation.  No,  Micus,  not  a  single  word  would 
I  say,  even  though  they  might  lay  a  herd  of 

slaughtered  deer  at  my  feet,  and  pin  a  falcon's 
143 


144  Kings  and  Commoners 

wing  on  my  breast;  so  much  do  I  feel  a  part  of 
the  good  old  days  when  there  was  no  duty  on  to 
bacco  and  whiskey." 

"Sometimes,"  said  Micus,  "I  too  feel  that  I 
own  the  whole  countryside,  and  in  a  sense  I  do. 
Because  I  can  get  as  much  pleasure  from  looking 
at  it,  and  admiring  all  its  dazzling  splendour,  as 
if  I  had  the  trouble  of  keeping  it  in  order  and  pay 
ing  rates  and  taxes.  And  after  all,  what  does  any 
of  us  want  but  the  world  to  look  at,  enough  to 
eat  and  drink,  and  a  little  diversion  when  we  feel 
like  it?"  .  * 

"A  man  with  imagination  and  insight,"  said 
Padna,  "need  never  want  for  entertainment, 
because  he  can  always  appreciate  and  enjoy  the 
folly  of  others,  without  having  to  pay  for  it.  But 
be  that  as  it  may,  'tis  more  satisfying  still  to  have 
a  love  of  nature  and  all  that's  beautiful,  and  a 
healthy  distaste  for  all  that's  coarse  and  ugly." 

"The  world  is  made  up  of  all  kinds  of  people, 
who  want  to  enjoy  themselves  in  some  way  or 
other,"  said  Micus,  "and  the  spirit  of  destruction 
is  the  Devil's  contribution  to  human  happiness. 


Kings  and  Commoners  145 

Why,  man  alive,  you  could  drown  the  whole 
German  Army,  and  the  Kaiser  and  all  his  hench 
men,  in  the  depths  of  beautiful  Lough  Mahon 
that  stretches  before  us,  and  the  French  wouldn't 
feel  the  least  sorry.  And  you  could  drown  the 
whole  French  Army  and  General  Joffre,  and  the 
Germans  wouldn't  feel  sorry.  And  you  could 
drown  Sir  Blunderbluff  Carson,  and  John  Red 
mond  wouldn't  feel  sorry,  and  you  could  drown 
the  Russian,  French,  English  and  German  armies, 
and  the  socialists  wouldn't  be  sorry,  and  you 
could  drown  all  the  socialists  and  the  Salvation 
Army,  and  the  Devil  wouldn't  be  sorry." 

"All  the  same,"  said  Padna,  "  'twould  be  a 
pity  to  wound  the  dignity  of  the  Kaiser  by  drown 
ing  him  in  a  comparatively  small  and  shallow 
place  like  Lough  Mahon  when  he  could  be  drowned 
just  as  comfortably  and  easily  in  the  middle  of 
the  Atlantic  or  Pacific  Ocean,  —  or  the  Darda 
nelles,  for  that  matter.  And  as  for  all  the  trouble 
'twould  give  the  Russians,  you  could  tie  him  by 
the  heels  to  a  clothesline  in  your  back  yard,  the 
way  they  tied  the  tails  of  the  Kilkenny  cats,  and 


146  Kings  and  Commoners 

dip  his  head  in  a  bucket  of  goat's  milk  mixed 
with  gunpowder,  and  let  him  drown  that  way." 

"  There's1  good  and  bad  in  the  worst  of  us," 
said  Micus,  "and  I  am  sure  the  Allies  would  be 
sorry  to  have  him  drowned  at  all,  when  he  could 
be  given,  for  his  own  private  use  and  benefit,  a 
superabundance  of  everlasting  peace  tokens,  such 
as  they  give  the  poor  devils  in  the  trenches." 

"Free  samples  of  poisonous  gas,  you  mean,  I 
presume,"  said  Padna. 

"Yes,"  said  Micus.  "However,  'tisn't  for  the 
likes  of  us  to  be  discussing  the  ways  of  mighty 
monarchs  when  we  are  only  poor  men  ourselves." 

"Hard  work,"  said  Padna,  " never  killed  the 
gentry." 

"No,"  said  Micus,  "nor  decency  either,  and 
if  they  were  to  eat  twice  as  much,  'twouldn't 
make  them  any  better." 

"When  you  come  to  think  about  it,"  said 
Padna,  "'tis  the  hell  of  a  thing  why  a  man 
should  have  to  work  for  himself,  or  have  to  work 
at  all." 

"Indeed  it  is,  and  I  always  lose  my  temper 


Kings  and  Commoners  147 

when  I  think  of  the  poor  men  and  women,  too, 
who  must  get  up  when  it  is  only  time  to  be  going 
to  bed,  and  work  until  they  fall  on  the  floor  from 
sheer  exhaustion  and  no  one  to  care  or  bother 
about  them.  Sure,  there  must  be  something 
wrong,  if  that  sort  of  thing  is  right,  and  the 
gentry  should  be  ashamed  of  themselves  for 
making  such  conditions  possible  and  they  doing 
nothing  but  spending  money  that  they  never 
earned,  and  making  laws  for  the  poor." 

"Tis  disgusting,"  said  Micus,  "to  think  that 
we  should  have  to  work  for  any  one,  even  though 
they  might  be  the  Prince  of  Wales,  or  the  Duke 
of  the  North  Pole  himself." 

"I  can't  see  for  the  life  of  me,"  said  Padna, 
"why  we  couldn't  make  our  living  as  easy  as  the 
birds  of  the  air,  the  fish  of  the  sea,  the  insects  of 
the  field,  or  the  policemen.  Sure,  when  you  come 
to  think  of  it,  a  king  is  no  more  than  any  other 
man,  only  for  all  the  fuss  that  does  be  made 
about  him.  And  I  don't  see  why  one  man  should 
be  thought  better  than  another  when  he  isn't. 
Only  for  the  fine  clothes  that  some  of  us  wear, 


148  Kings  and  Commoners 

no  one  would  take  the  least  notice  of  us,  and  if 
you  were  to  put  a  dead  king  and  a  dead  duke, 
and  yourself  and  myself  beside  each  other, 
Micus,  on  the  top  of  the  Galtee  Mountains,  and 
exposed  our  carcasses  to  the  rains  and  the  snow, 
not  to  mention  the  southwesterly  gales,  for  three 
months,  when  the  experts  would  come  along  to 
identify  us,  'tis  the  way  they  would  think  that 
you  were  the  duke  and  I  was  the  king,  and  the 
duke  was  no  one  but  yourself,  and  who  could  the 
king  be  but  myself." 

"And  maybe  'tis  the  way  that  they  would 
think  that  you  were  only  the  duke,  and  that 
myself  was  the  king/'  said  Padna. 

"Tis  true,  of  course,  that  a  king  is  no  more 
than  one  of  ourselves  when  he  is  dead,  but  there 
is  no  doubt  about  him  being  a  good  deal  more 
when  he  is  alive.  Nevertheless,  it  would  be  a 
proud  thing  for  the  Padna  Dan  family  to  have 
one  of  their  kinsmen  buried  with  the  pomp  and 
ceremony  of  a  mighty  monarch,  and  they  never 
to  produce  anything  more  than  birdcatchers  and 
bowl  players.  Yes,  Padna,  'twould  be  a  great 


Kings  and  Commoners  149 

thing  entirely,  and  ye  that  always  lived  in  a  house 
that  you  could  put  your  hand  down  the  chimney 
and  open  the  front  door,  if  you  forgot  your  latch 
key.  The  mistake  would  never  be  discovered  till 
the  Judgment  Day,  and  then  you'd  rise  from  your 
grave,  glorious  and  triumphant  with  a  crown  of 
shiny  jewels  on  your  head,  and  a  royal  sceptre  in 
your  hand,  and  a  robe  of  state  that  would  cover 
you  all  over,  and  you  looking  as  happy  and  con 
tented  as  though  you  were  used  to  wearing  over 
coats  all  your  lifetime." 

"And  what  about  yourself,  Micus,"  said 
Padna,  "and  you  with  a  red  cap  on  your  head, 
like  the  dukes  wear  on  state  occasions,  and  a  snow 
ball  in  one  hand  and  a  bear's  claw  in  the  other, 
the  way  the  people  would  think  you  were  the 
Duke  of  the  North  Pole  and  not  yourself  at 
all?  " 

"All  the  same,"  said  Micus,  "I'd  rather  be 
a  duke  at  any  time  than  have  to  work  for  a 
living." 

"  So  would  I,"  said  Padna.  "And  in  that  sense, 
we  only  echo  the  true  sentiments  of  every  demo- 


150  Kings  and  Commoners 

crat.  Yet,  when  I  was  a  young  man,  I  never 
bothered  my  head  about  royalty,  but  I  was  as 
full  of  wild  fancies  as  a  balloon  is  of  wind.  And 
there  wasn't  one  from  the  Old  Head  of  Kinsale  to 
the  Giants'  Causeway  more  headstrong  and  intol 
erant  than  myself.'7 

"I  believe  every  word  of  that,"  said  Micus. 

"Like  other  temperamental  and  idealistic 
people,  I  naturally  felt  very  disappointed  and 
likewise  disgusted  with  the  existing  order  of 
things,  and  there  and  then  I  ses  to  myself:  'Padna 
Dan,'  ses  I,  'the  world  is  in  a  wretched  condition 
and  badly  wants  a  great  reformer.'  So  with  that 
I  appointed  myself  mediator  between  good  and 
evil,  and  indeed,  at  first  I  thought  it  would  be 
possible  to  form  some  kind  of  compromise  between 
those  two  giant  forces  that  have  kept  the  world 
in  awe  ever  since  Adam  was  a  boy.  But  sub 
sequently  I  decided  that  the  best  and  only 
thing  to  do  would  be  to  rid  the  world  of  evil 
altogether." 

"And  how  could  that  be  done  at  all?"  said 
Micus. 


Kings  and  Commoners  151 

"Well,  as  I  was  filled  with  the  enthusiasm  and 
ignorance  of  youth,  I  tried  to  make  up  my  mind 
whether  I  would  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  Sav 
onarola,  St.  Francis,  or  St.  Patrick  himself,  but 
when  I  thought  of  what  happened  to  Savonarola, 
and  after  all  these  years  we  don't  know  whether 
St.  Patrick  was  a  Scotchman  or  an  Irishman,  but 
principally  when  I  took  into  consideration  my 
own  strong  sense  of  personal  comfort,  and  my 
insignificance  withal,  when  compared  to  greater 
men  who  have  suffered  so  much  and  accomplished 
so  little,  I  finally  decided  to  leave  the  regeneration 
of  mankind  to  the  suffragettes  or  some  one  else." 

"You're  a  philosopher,"  said  Micus,  "but  I'm 
afraid  that  you  will  accomplish  no  more  for 
humanity  with  your  old  talk,  than  a  patent  med 
icine  advertisement  or  the  police  themselves. 
Sure,  every  young  man  with  a  spark  of  decency 
in  him  must  have  felt  as  generous  as  yourself 
at  some  time  or  other  in  his  life.  If  we  could  all 
reform  ourselves  before  trying  to  reform  others, 
then  there  would  be  some  hope  for  mankind,  but 
generous  impulses  such  as  yours,  Padna  Dan, 


152  Kings  and  Commoners 

are  only  produced  by  the  assimilation  of  black 
coffee  or  strong  tea,  or  else  an  innate  conceit. 
When  the  Lord  made  the  world,  he  must  have 
known  the  kind  of  people  he  was  going  to  put 
there.  Hence,  Padna,  the  superabundance  of 
people  like  yourself  to  be  met  with  everywhere." 

"Well,"  said  Padna,  " whether  we  mean  what 
we  say  or  not,  we  must  keep  talking.  Sure,  'tis 
talk  that  keeps  the  world  going,  and  if  we  are  not 
dead  in  a  hundred  years,  we  will  be  very  neaj  it, 
so  it  behooves  us  one  and  all  to  enjoy  ourselves 
while  we  are  here,  lest  it  may  be  unwise  to  post 
pone  our  pleasure  until  we  arrive  in  the  other 
world." 

"This  world,"  said  Micus,  "in  a  sense,  is  good 
enough  for  me,  and  I  wouldn't  object  to  living  on 
here  for  ever,  if  I  could,  instead  of  taking  a 
chance  with  what's  to  follow." 

"Life  is  a  game  of  ups  and  downs,  and  love  very 
often  is  an  accident.  If  we  did  not  meet  our  wives, 
we  never  would  have  married  them,  of  course. 
And  if  our  wives  did  not  meet  us,  they  might  have 
met  some  one  better.  And  happy  indeed  is  the 


Kings  and  Commoners  153 

man  who  marries  the  woman  he  loves  before  she 
marries  some  one  else." 

"Tis  sad  to  think,"  said  Padna,  "that  when 
we  get  sensible  enough  to  appreciate  our  own 
folly,  the  beauties  of  nature,  and  the  idiosyn- 
cracies  of  our  friends  and  enemies,  we  find  our 
selves  on  the  brink  of  the  grave.  Yet,  we  might 
all  be  worse  off  and  treated  no  better  than  the 
poor  prisoners  of  Sarduanna." 

"We  are  all  prisoners,  in  a  sense,  from  the  very 
minute  we  are  born,  and  we  may  be  prisoners 
after  we  are  dead  too,  for  all  any  of  us  know," 
said  Micus. 

"That  may  be,"  said  Padna,  "but  nevertheless, 
some  of  us  know  how  to  treat  ourselves  better 
than  the  authorities  treat  the  prisoners  of  Sardu 
anna." 

"And  how  are  they  treated  at  all?  Is  it  the 
way  they  get  too  much  to  eat  and  not  enough 
of  work,  or  too  much  work  and  not  enough  to 
eat?" 

"'Tisn't  so  much  one  as  the  other,  but  some 
thing  worse  than  either.  They  get  nothing  to 


154  Kings  and  Commoners 

eat  but  pickled  pork  from  one  end  of  the  year 
to  the  other,"  said  Padna. 

"And  what  do  they  get  to  quench  their  thirst?" 
said  Micus. 

"Salt  fish,"  said  Padna. 


The  Folly  of  Being 
Foolish 

WHAT  are  you  doing  there?"  said 
Padna  Dan  to  Micus  Pat,  as  he 
watched  him  sifting  sand  between 
his  fingers  as  he  stood  on  the  shore  of  Bantry 
Bay. 

"I'm  doing  what  nobody  ever  thought  of  doing 
before  and  what  no  one  may  ever  think  of  doing 
again/'  said  Micus.  "I'm  counting  the  pebbles 
of  Bantry  Bay  from  Dunboy  to  Glengarriffe. 
And  that's  more  than  Napoleon  thought  of 
doing." 

"And  why  should  you  be  doing  the  likes  of 
that?"  said  Padna. 

"Well,"  said  Micus,  "when  they're  all  counted, 
I'll  know  more  than  before  and  be  as  famous  as 

the  King  of  Spain  himself." 

155 


156         The  Folly  of  Being  Foolish 

"You  might  as  well  be  trying  to  count  all  the 
blades  of  grass  from  Dunkirk  to  Belgrade,  but 
you'd  be  dead  and  forgotten  long  before  you'd 
have  as  much  as  the  ten  thousandth  part  of  half 
of  them  counted,"  said  Padna. 

"What  do  you  know  about  counting  pebbles  or 
the  red  skeeories  that  does  be  on  the  white  thorn- 
bushes  in  the  month  of  August?"  said  Micus. 

"As  much  as  any  sensible  man  wants  to  know," 
said  Padna.  "If  you  want  to  be  really  foolish, 
you  ought  to  leave  the  pebbles  alone,  and  start 
counting  all  the  grains  of  sand  in  the  world." 

"I'll  count  the  pebbles  first,"  said  Micus. 

"'Tis  only  vanity  that  makes  a  man  do  what 
every  one  else  is  too  sensible  to  do,"  said  Padna. 
"But  'tis  better  to  be  foolish  itself  and  get  married 
than  to  be  so  vain  that  you  don't  know  you're 
foolish." 

"And  why  should  I  get  married?"  said  Micus. 

"Well,"  said  Padna,  "a  man's  wife  is  always  a 
great  comfort  to  him  when  he  wants  to  get  fed, 
when  he's  sick  in  bed  and  requires  nursing,  or 
when  he's  too  well  off  and  suffers  from  discontent. 


The  Folly  of  Being  Foolish        157 

Besides,  'tis  a  great  thing  to  have  a  wife  to  quarrel 
with  when  you're  afraid  of  quarreling  with  any 
one  else." 

"And  why  should  I  quarrel  with  my  wife  with 
out  reason  if  I  had  one?" 

"  Abuse,  you  know,  is  the  great  safety  valve 
that  keeps  the  world  from  exploding,  and  if  you 
won't  abuse  your  wife,  she'll  abuse  you,"  said 
Padna,  "and  isn't  it  better  to  be  first  than  last 
in  anything?" 

"I  don't  think  so,"  said  Micus.  "I'd  rather 
be  the  last  than  the  first  man  to  meet  a  widow 
looking  for  a  husband." 

"And  why?"  said  Padna. 

"There's  no  escape  from  widows,"  said  Micus, 
"whatever  accidents  might  happen  with  inex 
perienced  young  women." 

"There's  something  in  what  you  say,"  said 
Padna.  "Perseverance,  pugnacity,  and  stupidity 
are  necessary  for  success  if  you  aren't  cursed  with 
intelligence  and  good  breeding.  And  you  can  get 
any  young  woman  without  money  to  marry  you 
against  her  will,  but  if  you're  wise  enough  you 


158         The  Folly  of  Being  Foolish 

won't.  I  need  not  tell  you  that  lovers  are  only 
sensible  when  they  commence  wondering  at  the 
foolishness  of  their  own  children." 

"A  man  thinking  about  getting  married  should 
have  two  women  to  choose  from." 

"And  why,  might  I  ask?" 

"Well,  because  if  he  lost  one  he  could  have  the 
other,  and  if  he  lost  both  he  would  know  what  it 
is  to  be  lucky.  Marriage,  you  know,  always  makes 
one  master  and  two  slaves." 

"'Tis  too  bad  that  there  should  be  any  slaves." 

"It  is,  but  while  men  will  marry  for  love,  and 
women  for  money,  we  cannot  expect  a  change  in 
our  social  conditions." 

"There  will  be  no  change  in  the  world  while 
men  suffering  from  indigestion  will  marry  cooks." 

"That's  a  wise  thing  for  a  sensible  man  to  do. 
A  cranky  and  delicate  man  should  marry  a  nurse, 
a  man  always  out  of  employment  should  marry  a 
dressmaker,  and  a  man  fond  of  quietness  and  read 
ing  should  live  with  a  married  sister,  if  she  has 
no  children." 

"Wisha,    after    all's    said    and    done,    there's 


The  Folly  of  Being  Foolish        159 

nothing  worse  nor  better  than  being  a  bachelor, 
as  the  case  may  be.  'Tis  better  to  be  a  bachelor, 
I'm  thinking,  for  you  may  go  to  your  grave  with 
out  being  disillusioned.  But  when  a  man's  dead, 
it  doesn't  matter  whether  he  was  married  or  not, 
or  shot  by  an  ivory-handled  revolver  or  died  from 
rheumatics." 

"A  man  suffering  from  rheumatics  should  be 
mindful  of  the  westerly  gales,  and  the  frosts  of 
winter,  and  keep  from  eating  salty  beef  and 
tomatoes.  I  think  a  rheumaticky  man  should 
get  married,  but  should  not  marry  a  woman  with 
a  tendency  to  gout.  And  'tis  always  well  to 
marry  an  orphan  because  there's  nothing  worse 
than  mothers-in-law,  except  sisters-in-law,  and 
they're  the  devil  entirely." 

"To  change  the  subject,"  said  Micus,  "I  don't 
think  it  is  fair  to  catch  lobsters  at  night.  No  one 
wants  to  be  disturbed  in  their  sleep." 

"If  you  look  at  things  like  that,"  said  Padna, 
"you'll  never  be  happy,  and  though  it  isn't  easy 
to  please  myself,  I  think  'tis  a  grand  thing  entirely 
that  all  caterpillars  are  vegetarians." 


160         The  Folly  of  Being  Foolish 

"I  don't  think  we  should  waste  time  talking 
about  caterpillars.  They  never  do  anything  but 
eat  cabbage  and  cause  gardeners  to  use  bad 
language.  Of  course,  the  history  of  a  buffalo  or  a 
butterfly  is  a  wonderful  thing,  but  if  elephants 
were  to  grow  wings  we  wouldn't  take  any 
notice  of  canaries,  bees,  or  water  hens,"  said 
Micus. 

"I'd  give  a  lot  of  money  to  see  a  flock  of  ele 
phants  flying  over  the  Rock  of  Cashel,"  said 
Padna. 

"That  would  be  a  great  thing  for  the  news 
papers  and  the  moving  pictures,  though  perhaps  a 
dangerous  thing  for  people  of  a  nervous  disposi 
tion,"  said  Micus. 

"And  'twould  be  the  devil  of  a  thing  entirely 
if  they  forgot  to  fly." 

"Nervousness  is  a  curse  or  a  blessing,  according 
to  the  individual,  of  course.  The  evil  that  some 
men  do  lives  after  them,  and  the  good  does  be 
interred  with  their  bones." 

"That's  true,  but  when  men  do  neither  good  nor 
harm  they  might  as  well  keep  out  of  politics 


The  Folly  of  Being  Foolish        161 

altogether.  No  man  is  as  wise  or  as  foolish  as 
he  thinks  he  is,  and  if  you  were  to  capture  all  the 
stray  thoughts  that  does  be  floating  about  in 
your  head  and  put  them  down  in  writing,  you'd 
be  the  greatest  curiosity  that  ever  was." 

"When  a  man  loses  a  button/'  said  Micus, 
"he  should  immediately  sew  it  on  for  himself, 
if  he  couldn't  get  any  one  to  do  it  for  him." 

"Selfishness  is  the  basis  of  success,"  said  Padna. 

"To  give  away  what  you  don't  want  is  wisdom 
without  generosity,  and  to  keep  what  is  of  no  use 
to  you  is  the  worst  kind  of  folly." 

"Fighting  is  a  natural  instinct,  and  to  fight  for 
what's  yours,  be  it  honor  or  property,  is  a  noble 
thing,  but  to  fight  for  what  doesn't  belong  to  you 
is  both  dangerous  and  foolish." 

"  That's  so  indeed.  I  saw  two  crows  fighting  for 
a  crust  of  bread  that  a  child  dropped  in  the  street, 
and  they  didn't  cease  until  both  had  their  eyes 
picked  out." 

"And  who  got  the  crust?" 

"A  sparrow  who  came  along  while  they  were 
fighting,  and  devoured  it." 


162         The  Folly  of  Being  Foolish 

"Then  the  crows  without  knowing  it  became 
philanthropists. ' ' 

"Well,  'tis  better  to  make  mistakes  if  some  one 
benefits  by  them  than  to  make  no  mistakes  at 
all.  I  think  I'll  go  on  counting  the  pebbles  and 
leave  you  to  find  a  philosophy  for  yourself,"  said 
Micus. 

"Well,"  said  Padna,  "when  a  man  can  content 
himself  by  being  foolish,  'tis  only  a  fool  that 
would  be  a  philosopher." 


The  Lady  of  the 
Moon 

TIS   a  strange    thing/'   said    Padna    to 
Micus,  as  he  sat  on  a  boulder  in  his 
back  garden,  carving  a  dog's  head  on 
the  handle  of  a  blackthorn  walking  stick,  "that 
notwithstanding  all  the  millions  of  people  in  the 
world,  no  two  are  alike,  and  stranger  still  that  no 
two  leaves  of  a  tree,  or  blades  of  grass,  are  alike 
either.    And  while  in  a  sense  we  are  always  doing 
something  for   others,    'tis   ourselves   we   do   be 
thinking  about  most  of  the  time." 

"True,  very  true!  And  as  they  say  across 
the  water:  'Every  man  for  himself,  and  the  dollar 
for  us  all.'  Or  as  the  Devil  said  when  he  joined 
the  police  force:  ' There's  no  one  like  our  own,'" 
said  Micus. 

"Life  is  full  of  surprises,  and  the  world  is  full 
163 


164  The  Lady  of  the  Moon 

of  strange  people,"  said  Padna.  "And  'tis  a  good 
job  that  we  are  like  the  leaves  of  the  trees,  and 
the  blades  of  grass,  so  alike  and  yet  so  different. 
If  we  all  had  the  same  tastes,  we  might  have  no 
taste  at  all,  so  to  speak." 

"Speaking  of  strange  people,"  said  Micus,  "I 
wonder  if  you  ever  heard  tell  of  one  Malachi 
Riordan  who  used  to  sit  in  his  back  yard,  every 
fine  night,  watching  the  reflection  of  the  moon  in 
a  bucket  of  water,  hoping  to  find  the  evening 
star  with  the  aid  of  his  wife's  spectacles." 

"I  did  not  then,"  said  Padna.  "But  I  met 
just  as  strange  a  man,  and  he  sitting  on  his  hat 
on  the  banks  of  the  Fairy  Lake  of  Lisnavarna, 
watching  the  moon's  reflection  in  the  clear  waters, 
and  the  devil  a  one  of  him  knew  that  he  was  con 
trary  at  all." 

"Sure  if  a  man  was  contrary,  he  wouldn't 
know  it,  and  if  he  was  told  he  was  contrary,  he 
wouldn't  believe  it,  but  think  that  every  one  was 
contrary  but  himself,"  said  Micus.  "And  I 
believe  the  Lake  at  Lisnavarna  has  a  fatal  fascina 
tion  for  people  who  are  as  sensible  as  ourselves. 


The  Lady  of  the  Moon  165 

'Twas  there  that  Matty  Morrissey,  the  great 
fiddler  of  Arnaliska,  and  the  holy  Bishop  of  Clon- 
morna  met  their  doom." 

"How?"  saidPadna. 

"They  were  driving  in  an  open  carriage  along 
the  lonely  roads  at  the  dead  of  night/'  said  Micus, 
"and  no  finer  carriage  was  ever  seen,  with  its 
two  wheels  behind  and  its  two  wheels  before,  and 
a  special  seat  for  the  driver,  and  cushions  fit  for  a 
duke  to  sit  on,  and  the  Arms  of  the  Four  Provinces 
painted  on  the  doors,  and  — " 

"Where  were  they  driving  to?"   said  Padna. 

"They  were  driving  at  breakneck  speed  to  the 
little  thatched  chapel  on  the  Hill  of  Meath,  with 
its  marble  altar,  red- tiled  floor,  painted  Stations 
of  the  Cross,  and  beautiful  silver  candlesticks,  for 
the  Bishop  was  in  the  devil  of  a  hurry  to  marry 
Queen  Maeve  to  the  Crown  Prince  of  Spain,  and 
Matty  Morrissey  was  to  play  the  music  for  the 
dancers  after  the  wedding.  But,  lo  and  behold! 
as  the  carriage  rattled  along  the  dark,  winding 
roads,  the  holy  Bishop,  Matty,  and  the  driver 
fell  fast  asleep,  and  the  horse  fell  asleep  also, 


166  The  Lady  of  the  Moon 

but  he  was  a  somnambulist  and  kept  galloping 
away  the  same  as  if  he  was  wide-awake,  and  when 
he  came  to  the  lake,  he  plunged  into  its  silent 
waters,  carrying  with  him  the  occupants  of  the 
carriage,  and  they  all  sank  to  its  icy  depths  the 
same  as  if  they  were  made  of  lead,  and  they  were 
never  heard  of  from  that  fatal  hour  to  this  blessed 
day." 

"And  why  didn't  some  one  try  to  recover  their 
bodies  and  give  them  a  public  funeral  and  Chris 
tian  burial?"  said  Padna. 

"What  would  be  the  use?  Sure  there  is  no 
bottom  at  all  to  the  Lake  of  Lisnavarna.  And  you 
might  as  well  be  looking  for  a  Christmas  box  from 
the  Devil  himself  as  to  be  looking  for  any  one  who 
gets  drowned  there,"  said  Micus. 

"That's  a  sad  story,"  said  Padna.  "But  'tis 
better  to  be  drowned  inself  than  roasted  to  death 
in  a  forest  fire,  or  worse  still,  talked  to  death  by 
your  mother-in-law  or  some  of  your  friends." 

"Talk  is  a  deadly  instrument  of  torture,"  said 
Micus. 

"'Tis   indeed,"  said  Padna,   "and    sometimes 


The  Lady  of  the  Moon  167 

as  bad  as  silence,  but  tell  me  how  the  disaster 
affected  Queen  Maeve  and  the  Crown  Prince." 

"Poor  Queen  Maeve  wept  so  much  that  she 
lost  her  beauty,  and  the  Crown  Prince  married 
a  farmer's  daughter  who  had  a  dowry  of  three 
stockingsful  of  sovereigns,  thirty-three  acres  of 
loamy  soil,  three  cows,  and  three  clucking  hens," 
said  Micus. 

"'Tis  a  sad  world  for  some,"  said  Padna. 
"And  'tis  my  belief  that  the  best  as  well  as  the 
worst  of  us  don't  give  a  traneen  about  women 
once  they  lose  their  beauty." 

"That's  my  belief  also,"  said  Micus.  "Yet 
only  for  women  there  would  be  no  love,  and  love 
is  the  greatest  thing  in  all  the  world.  It  is  an 
echo  of  Heaven's  glory,  so  to  speak,  and  when 
denied  us  we  don't  live  at  all.  Without  love  we 
are  nothing  more  nor  less  than  dead  men,  stalking 
about  from  place  to  place,  clutching  on  to  this 
thing  and  that  thing  with  the  hope  that  we  will 
be  compensated  for  what  we  have  missed.  For 
what,  might  I  ask,  is  a  dog  or  a  cat  or  a  heap  of 
money  itself  to  a  man  or  woman,  when  the  dark 


168  The  Lady  of  the  Moon 

nights  come  and  the  frost  and  snow  does  be  on 
the  ground,  and  the  wind  blows  down  the  chim 
ney?  And  even  though  we  might  have  plenty 
faggots  for  the  fire  and  plenty  food  in  the  cup 
board,  and  more  than  we  want  for  ourselves, 
what  good  is  it  all,  unless  we  have  some  one  to 
share  it  with  us?  Tis  by  sharing  with  others 
that  we  bring  ourselves  nearer  to  God.  And  He 
has  given  the  earth  and  all  it  contains  to  the  good 
and  bad  alike!" 

"And  'tis  by  sharing  with  ourselves  and  being 
decent  to  ourselves  on  all  occasions  that  we 
acquire  wisdom,"  said  Padna. 

"Be  that  as  it  may,  now  let  me  hear  about  the 
stranger  you  met  at  the  Fairy  Lake,"  said  Micus. 

"Well,"  said  Padna,  "as  I  approached  him  I 
up  and  ses:  'Good  night,  stranger,'  ses  I. 

"'Good  night  kindly,'  ses  he. 

""Tis  a  fine  night,  thank  God,'  ses  I. 

""Tis  a  glorious  night,'  ses  he.  'But  why  do 
you  come  here  to  interrupt  me,  and  I  enjoying 
myself  without  any  expense  to  you?' 

"'Oh,'   ses    I,   'if  you   didn't  interrupt  some 


The  Lady  of  the  Moon  169 

people  they  would  never  cease  doing  foolish 
things,  and  if  you  didn't  interrupt  others  they 
would  never  make  any  progress.  And  if  we  never 
asked  questions  we  might  be  as  ignorant  as  the 
schoolmasters  themselves.  'Tis  only  by  study 
ing  others  that  we  can  find  out  how  wise  or 
foolish  we  are  ourselves/ 

a<That  may  be,  but  curiosity  is  the  cause  of 
all  trouble,'  ses  he. 

"' Curiosity  is  a  sign  of  intelligence/  ses  I. 
'  Because  only  for  it  we  mightn't  try  and  find  out 
what  others  were  doing,  and  they  might  steal  a 
march  on  ourselves,  so  to  speak,  by  taking  ad 
vantage  of  our  indifference/ 

Howsomever,'  ses  he,  '  what  is  it  to  you  what 
I  am  doing?  If  we  were  only  half  as  interested  in 
our  own  affairs,  as  we  are  in  those  of  others, 
'twould  be  a  good  job  for  us  all.  Then  we 
might  achieve  some  success,  but  while  we  will 
keep  bothering  ourselves  about  others  and  keep 
bothering  others  about  ourselves,  we  can't  ex 
pect  either  ourselves  or  any  one  else  to  be  happy/ 
ses  he. 


170  The  Lady  of  the  Moon 

"'Well,  bedad/  ses  I,  ' there's  something,  if 
not  a  good  deal,  in  what  you  say;  still  and  all,  if 
we  weren't  a  source  of  annoyance  to  our  neigh 
bours,  and  if  our  neighbours  weren't  a  source  of 
annoyance  to  us,  we  might  all  die  of  inanition, 
and  the  whole  globe  might  become  nothing  more 
or  less  than  a  beautiful  garden,  for  the  wild  ani 
mals  of  the  jungle,  the  birds  of  the  air,  and  var 
mints  like  rats,  mice,  and  cockroaches/  ses  I. 

"'Why,  my  good  sir/  ses  he,  'if  you  could 
have  all  your  questions  answered,  you  would  be 
come  too  wise,  and  then  you  would  get  so  dis 
gusted  with  yourself  and  every  one  else  that  you 
might  take  it  into  your  head  to  jump  from  the 
top  of  some  high  cliff  into  a  raging  sea  and  end 
your  life  in  that  way.' 

'"If  I  was  going  to  commit  suicide,  at  all/  ses 
I,  "tis  the  way  I'd  pay  some  one  to  put  poison 
in  my  ear  while  I  would  be  asleep,  and  die  like 
the  King  of  Denmark  himself.' 

"'Your  conceit  is  refreshing!  Not  alone  would 
you  have  your  name  in  the  paper  for  being  a  sui 
cide,  but  for  aiding  and  abetting  in  your  own 


The  Lady  of  the  Moon  171 

murder  as  well.  'Twould  be  a  clear  case  of  dy 
ing  by  another's  hand  at  your  own  instigation. 
But  now  to  your  query.  You  asked  me  what 
I  was  looking  at  in  the  lake.' 

'"I  believe  I  did/  ses  I. 

'"Well/  ses  he,  'I  was  looking  at  the  lady  in 
the  moon.' 

'"The  lady  in  the  moon!'   ses  I. 

"'Yes/  ses  he,  'the  lady  in  the  moon.' 

"'Sure,  I  always  thought  there  was  only  a 
man  in  the  moon/  ses  I. 

'"There's  a  lady  there  too,  but  don't  tell  any 
one/  ses  he. 

"'Are  you  afraid  any  one  might  run  away  with 
her? '  ses  I. 

"Well,  I  am  and  I  am  not/  ses  he. 

"When  did  you  discover  that  there  was  a 
lady  in  the  moon? '  ses  I. 

"'Years  and  years  ago  when  I  was  a  young 
man  of  three  sixes/  ses  he. 

" '  The  Lord  save  us  all ! '  ses  I.  '  And  you  never 
told  the  scientists  about  it?' 

'"I  did  not/  ses  he.    'They  should  have  found 


172  The  Lady  of  the  Moon 

it  out  for  themselves.  There's  many  a  thing 
that  the  scientists  don't  know,  and  many  a 
thing  that  the  clergy  don't  know,  and  many  a 
thing  that  the  very  wisest  of  us  don't  know,  but 
there  is  one  thing  that  we  all  know/  ses  he. 

"'And  what  is  that?'    ses  I. 

"'Some  day  we  will  all  be  as  dead  as  decency. 
But  nevertheless  it  doesn't  make  us  treat  each 
other  a  bit  better,'  ses  he. 

"'The  uncertainty  of  everything  is  the  only 
certainty  we  have,'  ses  I.  'And  very  few  of  us 
say  anything  worth  thinking  about,  and  what 
most  of  us  think  is  not  worth  talking  about. 
However,  I'd  like  to  know  whether  the  moon  was 
in  the  east  or  the  west  when  you  discovered  the 
lady  that  captured  your  heart.' 

""Twas  in  this  very  lake  the  moon  was  when 
I  saw  my  love  for  the  first  time,  and  though  some 
fifty  years  or  more  have  passed  since  then,  she  is 
as  beautiful,  lithe,  lissome,  and  gay  as  ever,  and 
she  as  elegant  as  Helen  of  Troy  herself,'  ses  he. 

"'I've  been  looking  at  the  moon  all  my  life 
time,'  ses  I,  'in  pools  of  water,  lakes,  rivers,  and 


The  Lady  of  the  Moon  173 

the  sky  itself,  and  the  devil  a  one  I  ever  saw  in  it 
at  all.' 

"' That's  not  a  bit  surprising/  ses  he.  'Some 
walk  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave  without  notic 
ing  the  beauty  of  the  universe,  and  what's  more, 
they  are  never  impressed  with  what's  extraordi 
nary,  or  surprised  at  the  obvious.  And  when  they 
see  the  things  they  have  heard  so  much  about, 
they  do  be  surprised  at  what  they  think  is  the 
stupidity  of  the  intelligent  people,  because  they 
have  no  sense  of  the  beautiful  themselves.' 

"'God  knows,'  ses  I,  'there  are  women  enough 
on  the  face  of  the  earth  without  going  to  look  for 
them  in  the  moon,  nevertheless,  I'd  like  to  see 
the  lady  that's  as  purty  as  Helen  of  Troy,  and  she 
more  beautiful  than  all  the  queens  of  the  world.' 

"'Well,'  ses  he,  'if  you  want  to  see  the  lady  of 
the  moon,  you  must  take  a  hop,  step,  and  a  jump 
forward,  and  a  hop,  step,  and  a  jump,  backward, 
then  turn  on  your  heel  three  times,  bore  a  hole  in 
the  crown  of  your  hat  with  the  buckhorn  handle 
of  your  blackthorn,  put  your  face  in  the  hat  it 
self,  look  through  the  hole  the  way  you'd  look  at 


174  The  Lady  of  the  Moon 

the  stars  through  a  telescope,  and  you'll  see  the 
lady  I  fell  head  and  heels  in  love  with  when  I  was 
a  lad  of  three  sixes.' 

"'Bedad,'  ses  I,  'that  would  be  a  queer  thing 
for  me  to  do.  Sure  while  I'd  have  my  face  in  the 
hat,  you  might  run  behind  me  and  give  me  one 
kick  and  pitch  me  headlong  into  the  lake,  and 
I'd  be  sinking  in  its  icy  waters  for  ever  like  Matty 
Morrissey  the  fiddler,  and  the  holy  Bishop  of 
Clonmorna.' 

"'God  forgive  you  for  having  such  an  evil 
mind,'  ses  he.  'I  that  never  did  hurt  nor  harm 
to  any  one  in  all  my  born  days,  but  myself.' 

"'Well,'  ses  I,  'a  man  always  makes  a  fool  of 
himself  about  women,  and  he  might  as  well  make 
a  fool  of  himself  one  way  as  another,  and  as  I 
won't  be  making  a  precedent  by  doing  something 
idiotic  to  please  another,  I'll  bore  a  hole  in  my 
hat,  though  I'd  rather  bore  one  in  yours,  and  try 
if  I  can't  see  the  lady.'  And  as  true  as  I'm  telling 
you,  I  looked  through  the  hole  and  saw  the  lady 
of  the  moon  for  the  first  time,  and  then  I  up  and 
ses  to  the  stranger:  • 


The  Lady  of  the  Moon  175 

"'What  kind  of  a  man  are  you  to  remain  a 
bachelor  all  those  long  years,  and  to  be  coming 
here  night  after  night,  when  the  moon  shows  in 
the  sky,  wasting  your  affection  on  a  lady  you 
never  opened  your  lips  to?'  ses  I. 

•"'I'm  the  happiest  man  alive/  ses  he.  'Be 
cause  the  woman  I  love  has  never  wounded  or 
slighted  me  in  any  way,  and  what's  more,  she 
never  will.  She  don't  want  to  be  going  out  to 
balls  and  parties  at  night,  and  gallivanting  with 
other  women's  husbands,  and  she  cares  as  little 
about  the  latest  fashions  as  I  do  myself.  And 
we  have  never  had  as  much  as  a  single  quarrel, 
and  we  are  the  same  to  each  other  now  as  when 
first  we  met.  I  have  yet  to  be  disillusioned,' 
ses  he,  'and  that's  something  worth  boasting 
about. ' 

"'But,'  ses  I,  'for  all  you  know,  the  lady  of  the 
moon  might  be  in  love  with  the  man  in  the 


moon.' 


"'That's  so,'  ses  he.  'And  maybe  your  wife 
might  be  in  love  with  the  man  next  door,  or 
across  the  street,  or  some  one  away  in  the  wilds 


176  The  Lady  of  the  Moon 

of  Africa,  Australia,  or  America,  or  she  may  be 
in  love  with  some  one  who's  dead  and  gone,  or 
some  good-looking  stranger  who  came  into  her 
life  for  a  day  or  a  week  and  went  out  of  it  for 
ever.  Women  can  keep  their  own  secrets/  ses 
he.  "They  don't  tell  us  all  they  think,  and  very 
often  when  they  say  no,  they  mean  yes.  You 
have  a  lot  to  learn/  ses  he. 

111  Maybe  I  have/  ses  I.  'But  'tis  as  bad  for  a 
man  to  know  too  much  or  too  little,  as  to  know 
nothing  at  all,  I'm  thinking.' 

'"  Maybe  it  is/  ses  he. 

"'And  when  are  you  going  to  wed  the  lady  in 
the  moon?  Is  it  when  she  comes  down  from  the 
sky?'  ses  I. 

'"No/  ses  he,  'but  when  she  comes  up  from  the 
lake.'  And  then  a  large  dark  cloud  floated  past 
and  the  lady  of  the  moon  was  seen  no  more  that 
night." 

'"Tis  about  time  we  went  indoors/'  said  Padna. 
"Tis,"  said  Micus.    "The  Angelus  is  ringing, 
and  I'm  feeling  hungry." 


Bargain  of 
Bargains 


AiLUE   haze  hung  on  the  distant  hills 
when   Padna    Dan    looked    pensively 
from  the  landscape  to  his  watch,  and 
said  to  his  friend  Micus  Pat,  who  stood  by  his 
side:  "The  world  is  surely  a  wonderful  and  a 
beautiful  place  as  well;    but  it  would  seem  as 
though  there  were  wings  on  the  feet  of  time,  so 
quickly  does  night  follow  day." 

"Time  is  the  barque  that  carries  us  from  the 
cradle  to  the  grave,  and  leaves  us  on  the  shores 
of  the  other  world  alone,"  said  Padna.  "And  as 
my  poor  mother  used  to  say: 

Time,  like  youth,  will  haw  its  fling, 
And  of  a  beggar  make  a  king; 
And  of  a  king  a  beggar  make} 

Merely  for  a  joke's  sake. 
177 


178  A  Bargain  of  Bargains 

Time  indeed  brings  many  changes.  Cromwell 
made  peasants  of  the  Irish  gentry,  and  America 
made  gentry  of  the  Irish  peasantry,  and  awful 
snobs  some  of  them  became  too!  But  a  whit  for 
snobbery,  for  what  is  it  but  an  adjunct  of  pros 
perity,  like  gout,  which  disappears  again  with 
adversity." 

"  Snobbery  at  best  is  a  foolish  thing,"  said 
Micus. 

"But  when  we  consider  the  unimportance  of 
our  own  troubles,  and  the  importance  of  the  prin 
cipal  parts  of  the  British  Empire,  such  as  Ireland, 
England,  Scotland,  Australia  and  T.  P.  O'Connor, 
our  insignificance  looms  up  before  our  gaze,  and 
almost  strikes  us  in  the  face,  so  to  speak." 

"And  'tis  surprising  it  doesn't  obliterate  us 
altogether,"  said  Padna.  "However,  let  us  for 
get  Tay  Pay  O'Connor  for  a  little  while,  as  he 
will  never  do  so  himself,  and  I  will  tell  you  a 
story  about  one  Cormac  McShane  from  the  town- 
land  of  Ballinderry." 

"On  with  the  story;  I  am  always  glad  to  hear 
tell  of  some  one  worth  talking  about,"  said  Micus. 


A  Bargain  of  Bargains  179 

"Well,"  said  Padna,  "Cormac  was  as  fine  a 
looking  man  as  ever  broke  his  promises.  And 
unless  you  had  great  astuteness  of  observation, 
and  an  eye  like  a  hawk  or  a  landlady,  you  wouldn't 
see  the  likes  of  him  in  a  twelvemonth,  even  though 
you  might  be  gallivanting  through  the  streets 
every  day.  And  while  nature  treated  him  rather 
well,  for  the  poor  man  he  was,  Dame  Fortune 
seemed  to  have  ignored  him  altogether,  until  he 
took  his  fate  in  his  own  hands,  and  then  things 
began  to  improve.  But  to  make  a  short  story  as 
long  as  I  can,  like  the  journalists  and  modern 
novelists,  one  day  while  Cormac  was  sitting  in  a 
barber's  chair,  having  his  hair  cut  and  trying  to 
forget  what  the  barber  was  talking  about,  a  bright 
idea  came  to  him  as  he  caught  a  glimpse  of  him 
self  in  the  looking-glass,  and  lo  and  behold!  with 
out  saying  a  word,  he  jumped  up  and  stood  on  his 
two  feet,  and  the  poor  barber  got  so  excited  that 
he  cut  a  piece  off  the  top  of  his  right  ear.  Cor 
mac  wasn't  the  least  displeased,  because  he  always 
thought  that  his  ears  were  too  long,  so  then  and 
there  he  told  the  barber  to  cut  a  piece  about  the 


180  A  Bargain  of  Bargains 

same  length  off  his  other  ear,  so  that  they  would 
both  look  nice  and  even.  And  when  his  wishes 
were  complied  with,  he  thanked  the  barber,  and 
then  he  up  and  ses  to  himself:  'Cormac  McShane,' 
ses  he,  'I  never  before  thought  you  were  such  a 
good-looking  fellow.  Sure  the  King  of  Spain  or 
the  Emperor  of  China  would  feel  as  proud  as  a 
peacock  to  have  a  countenance  like  yours.  Yet,' 
ses  he,  'isn't  it  a  strange  thing  that  one  so  hand 
some,  and  modest  likewise,  and  with  such  a 
splendid  appetite,  and  a  taste  for  good  things  in 
general,  should  be  compelled  by  stress  of  circum 
stances  to  live  on  pigs'  heads,  and  tough  cabbage, 
and  no  change  at  all  in  your  dietary  but  salt 
conger  eels  on  Fridays.  Why,'  ses  he,  'a  man  with 
your  appreciation  should  have  plenty  of  the  choice 
things  of  life,  and  never  know  the  want  of  any 
thing.  What,  might  I  ask,'  ses  he,  'has  the  world 
achieved  by  all  the  books  that  have  been  written, 
and  all  the  charity  sermons  that  have  been 
preached,  when  you,  Cormac  McShane,  couldn't 
go  from  Cork  to  Dublin  unless  you  borrowed 
the  money,  and  it  might  be  as  hard  for  you  to 


A  Bargain  of  Bargains  181 

borrow  it,  as  'twould  be  for  yourself  to  lend  it  to 
another/ 

" That's  good  sound  talk,"  said  Micus.  "Go 
on  with  the  story,  and  don't  let  any  one  interrupt 
you." 

"'Now,'  ses  Cormac,  'If  every  one  in  the 
whole  world  from  Peru  to  Clonakilty  would  only 
give  you  a  halfpenny  each,  and  no  one  would  miss 
such  a  trifle,  you  would  be  the  richest  man  alive, 
and  then  you  needn't  give  a  traneen  about  any 
one.  But,  of  course,'  ses  he,  'that  would  be  too 
much  originality  to  expect  from  the  bewildered 
inhabitants  of  the  globe,  moreover, ',ses  he,  'when 
we  consider  that  the  majority  of  people  are  always 
trying  to  get  something  for  nothing,  themselves." 

"He  had  the  temperament  of  a  millionaire,"  said 
Micus. 

"Indeed,  he  had,  and  the  ingenuity  of  the 
tinkers,  who  would  charge  for  putting  a  patch 
on  a  skillet  where  there  was  no  hole  at  all,"  said 
Padna.  "However,'  ses  Cormac  to  himself, 
'there's  nothing  like  money,  no  matter  how  it  may 
have  been  earned,  and  every  man  should  be  his 


182  A  Bargain  of  Bargains 

own  counsellor,  because  the  little  we  know  about 
each  other  only  leads  us  into  confusion  and  chaos. 
Now,'  ses  he,  ' very  few  ever  became  wealthy  by 
hard  work  alone,  and  you,  Cormac  McShane, 
must  think  of  some  scheme  by  which  you  can 
become  rich,  and  all  of  a  sudden  too.'  And  so  he 
exercised  his  brains  for  about  a  month,  and  kept 
thinking  and  thinking,  until  finally  he  managed 
to  capture  an  idea  that  he  found  straying  among 
all  the  wild  fancies  that  ever  kept  buzzing  about 
in  his  head.  And  he  was  so  pleased  and  delighted 
that  he  ses  to  himself:  ' Cormac,'  ses  he,  'there 
isn't  another  man  alive  who  could  think  of  such  a 
short  cut  to  wealth,  health,  and  happiness,  and 
as  a  mark  of  my  appreciation,  I  will  now  treat 
you  to  whatever  you  may  want,  provided,  of 
course,  that  it  won't  cost  more  than  one  shilling. 
A  shilling  is  enough  to  spend  on  any  one  at  a 
time,  unless  you  are  sure  of  getting  two  shillings, 
worth  in  return.  And  extravagance  is  nearly 
as  bad  as  economy,  when  it  isn't  used  to 
advantage."1 

"And  what  was  the  brilliant  idea  that  inspired 


A  Bargain  of  Bargains  183 

such  generosity?"  said  Micus.  "Was  it  the  way 
he  made  up  his  mind  to  dress  himself  as  a  duke, 
and  go  to  America  and  marry  some  heiress  who 
couldn't  tell  a  duke  from  a  professional  plausible 
humbug?" 

"It  wasn't  anything  as  commonplace  as  that," 
said  Padna. 

"What  was  it  then?"   said  Micus. 

"I'm  going  to  raffle  myself  at  a  guinea  a 
ticket,'  ses  he.  'And  if  I  will  sell  five  hundred, 
I  will  have  enough  to  buy  a  small  farm.  That 
would  give  me  a  real  start  in  life,  and  after  I  have 
what  I  want,  discontent  is  possible.'  And  then 
and  there,  he  got  his  photo  printed  on  a  card, 
on  which  was  written: 

'A  BARGAIN  OF  BARGAINS 

To  be  raffled,  and  drawn  for,  on  St. 
Swithin's  eve,  at  the  Black  Cock  Tavern, 
one  Cor  mac  McShane.  He  stands  five 
feet  six  inches  in  his  stocking  vamps, 
black  hair,  blue  eyes,  an  easy  disposition, 
and  no  poor  relations.  A  limited  number 


184  A  Bargain  of  Bargains 

of  tickets,  to  wit,  five  hundred,  will  be  sold 
at  one  guinea  each,  to  widows  without  chil 
dren,  of  less  than  three  score  and  five" 

"Well,"  said  Micus,  "the  devil  be  in  it,  but 
that  was  the  most  extraordinary  way  I  ever  heard 
of  a  man  looking  for  a  wife  with  a  fortune.  And 
why  did  he  make  the  stipulation  that  only  widows 
were  eligible?" 

"Because  widows  are  always  less  extravagant 
than  single  women,  and  they  know  how  to 
humour  a  man  better,  when  he  has  lost  his 
temper." 

"And  how  many  tickets  did  he  sell?"  asked 
Micus. 

"Every  single  one,  and  he  could  have  sold  as 
many  more,  only  he  hadn't  them  printed,"  said 
Padna. 

"And  that  was  how  Cormac  McShane  got  a 
wife,  or  how  a  wife  got  him,  if  you  will?"  said 
Micus. 

"Yes,"  said  Padna,  "and  while  the  money 
lasted,  Cormac  was  the  happiest  man  in  the 
country." 


A  Bargain  of  Bargains  185 

"Now,"  said  Micus,  "if  Cormac  McShane  was 
a  wise  man,  Garret  Doran  was  another." 

"How  so?"  said  Padna.  "Was  it  the  way  he 
always  kept  his  mouth  shut  until  he  had  some 
thing  to  say?" 

"Not  exactly,"  said  Micus.  "But  he  could  do 
that  too,  when  it  pleased  him.  Garret  was  a 
miller,  who  kept  a  mill  near  the  courthouse,  so 
one  day  when  the  famous  judge,  Patcheen  the 
Piper,  as  he  was  called,  was  sitting  on  the  Bench, 
passing  sentence  on  a  batch  of  patriots  who  were 
to  be  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  for  no  other 
offence  than  loving  a  country  that  never  did 
anything  for  them  better  than  they  loved  them 
selves,  a  great  noise  was  heard,  and  the  Judge 
was  so  annoyed  at  being  disturbed  that  he  stopped 
short  in  the  middle  of  the  death  sentence  and 
ses,  at  the  top  of  his  voice: 

"'What  hullaballoo  is  that  I  hear?  And  who 
dares  make  any  noise  at  all,  and  interfere  with 
my  amusement?'  ses  he.  'If  I  will  hear  another 
sound,  I'll  order  every  one  within  a  radius  of 
five  miles  to  be  boiled  in  turpentine,  and  sealed 


186  A  Bargain  of  Bargains 

up  in  tin  cans,  and  have  them  shipped  to  the 
King  of  the  Cannibal  Islands,  as  a  Christmas  box 
from  the  people  of  generous  Ireland/  ses  he. 

"'Oh/  ses  the  Crown  Solicitor,  'that's  only 
Garret  Doran's  mill  grinding  corn  for  the  poor 
people.' 

"'The  poor  people!7  ses  the  Judge  in  a  rage. 
'Who  the  devil  cares  a  traneen  about  the  poor 
but  the  politicians  when  they  want  to  get  their 
votes,  the  kings  and  emperors  when  they  want 
them  to  go  to  the  wars,  or  the  clergy  when  they 
are  preaching  charity  sermons  for  the  benefit  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Central  Africa?  And  who  will 
deny  that  those  cannibals  wouldn't  be  better  off 
if  they  were  left  alone?  Nevertheless,  'tis  only 
fair  to  state  that  they  have  just  as  much  apprecia 
tion  of  decency  and  kindness  as  the  best  of  our 
selves.  But  be  all  that  as  it  may,  go  and  tell 
Garret  Doran  to  stop  his  mill  at  once,  and  if  he 
don't  obey  your  orders,  bring  him  here  before 
me,  and  I'll  order  him  to  be  hanged  with  these 
poor  fools  of  patriots  who  have  done  less  to  annoy 
me  than  he  has.  And  hanging  patriots,  if  you 


A  Bargain  of  Bargains  187 

haven't  a  conscience,  is  as  good  a  way  of  making 
a  living,  as  starving  your  employees  to  death, 
like  some  of  the  pious-faced  rascals  who  have  the 
impudence  to  invite  myself  to  dine  with  them. 
Not  indeed,  that  the  likes  of  me  wants  a  dinner 
or  a  meal  of  food  from  any  one.  The  poor,  who 
can't  afford  a  square  meal  more  than  once  in  the 
year,  are  never  invited  to  partake  of  the  hos 
pitality  of  those  who  give  dinners  to  those  who 
don't  need  them.  But  why  should  I  bother 
about  anything  in  a  world  like  this,  where  every 
thing  is  in  such  a  hopeless  state  of  confusion? 
Howsomever,  a  judge,  like  a  lawyer,  has  to  live 
down  to  the  dignity  of  his  profession,  and  unless 
he  hangs  a  man  now  and  again,  the  Government 
might  think  he  had  no  interest  in  his  job  at  all. 
" Of  course,'  ses  he,  'when  we  think  of  the 
number  of  useless  and  troublesome  people  in  the 
world  and  the  few  who  find  their  way  to  the  gal 
lows,  we  should  not  worry  about  them,  unless 
they  might  happen  to  be  some  relation  of  our 
own.  The  only  time  we  really  take  an  interest 
in  other  people's  troubles  is  when  such  troubles 


188  A  Bargain  of  Bargains 

affect  ourselves.  Nevertheless/  ses  he,  'this  is  a 
rather  lengthy  digression,  so  be  off  with  yourself 
at  once  to  Garret  Doran,  and  tell  him  his  mill 
must  be  stopped  this  very  instant.' 

"Well,  the  Crown  Solicitor  went  to  Garret  and 
told  him  what  the  Judge  had  said,  and  Garret 
ordered  the  mill  to  be  stopped,  and  the  Judge 
received  no  further  trouble  from  Garret  or  his 
mill  while  the  trial  lasted.  And  when  the  Assizes 
were  over,  the  Judge  went  away,  and  he  didn't 
return  again  for  five  years.  But  when  he  was  sit 
ting  on  the  Bench  again  for  himself,  passing  sen 
tence  of  death  on  more  patriots,  who  should  walk 
up  to  him  but  Garret  himself,  and  he  dressed  in 
his  Sunday  clothes?  And  without  as  much  as  say 
ing:  ' Good-morrow,  how  are  you/  or  'Go  to  the 
devil  inself/  he  up  and  hands  him  a  large  sealed 
envelope.  And  when  Patcheen  the  Piper  opened 
and  read  the  note  it  contained,  his  face  turned 
scarlet,  and  he  jumped  up  from  his  throne  of 
plush  and  gold  trimmings,  and  ses:  'What  the 
blue  blazes  is  the  meaning  of  all  this? '  ses  he. 

"'  Don't  get  excited,  whatever  you'll  do/  ses 


A  Bargain  of  Bargains  189 

Garret.  °Tis  nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  bill 
for  the  expenses  incurred  by  closing  down  my 
mill  at  your  instigation  some  five  years  ago/ 

"For  a  while  the  Judge  said  nothing  at  all, 
but  kept  looking  hard  at  Garret,  and  then  all  of 
a  sudden  ses  he:  'Why,  in  the  name  of  all  the 
descendants  of  Julius  Caesar  and  Brian  Boru  in 
America,  didn't  you  start  the  mill  going  after  I 
left  the  city?' 

"'You  never  told  me  to  do  so/  ses  Garret. 
'And  if  I  did  start  it  without  your  permission,  I 
might  have  been  sent  to  gaol  for  five  hundred 
years  or  more.7 

'"Well,7  ses  the  Judge,  'I'm  sorry  I  can't  send 
you  to  a  warmer  place  than  gaol  to  punish  you 
for  fooling  me  in  such  a  successful  manner.  Why, 
man  alive,7  ses  he,  'your  conduct  is  preposterous; 
in  fact,  'tis  worse,  because  'tis  ridiculous  as  well.' 

""Tis  the  incongruity  of  things  that  makes  a 
living  for  most  of  us,7  ses  Garret.  'And  only  a 
fool  would  get  angry  about  anything.  Anyway,7 
ses  he,  'I  don't  care  a  traneen  what  happens  to 
you,  so  long  as  I  will  get  what  is  coming  to  me.7 


190  A  Bargain  of  Bargains 

"'Bedad,'  ses  the  Judge,  'in  spite  of  all  our  old 
talk,  that  seems  to  be  the  beginning  and  end  of 
human  ambition.  We  all  like  to  get  as  much  as 
we  can  for  nothing,  and  give  as  little  as  possible 
in  return/ 

"But  to  finish  my  story,  the  case  was  taken 
from  the  high  courts  to  the  low  courts,  and  from 
the  low  courts  back  again  to  the  high  courts,  and 
between  the  jigs  and  the  reels,  so  to  speak,  Garret 
got  his  money,  and  Patcheen  the  Piper  never 
asked  any  one  to  stop  a  mill  again." 

" That's  the  devil's  own  queer  yarn,"  said 
Padna.  "If  we  all  had  to  wait  until  we  were 
told  what  to  do,  we  wouldn't  do  anything  at  all." 

"We  wouldn't,"  agreed  Micus. 


Shauno  and  the  Shah 

WELL,"  said  Padna  to  his  friend 
Micus,  as  they  sat  on  a  donkey 
cart  on  their  way  to  market,  "I 
wonder  if  you  ever  heard  tell  of  Shauno  the 
Rover." 

"Wisha,  indeed  I  did  not  then.  Who  was  he 
at  all?"  asked  Micus. 

"He  was  a  distant  relation  of  my  own  who 
lived  in  the  good  old  days  when  women  stayed 
at  home  and  looked  after  the  children  and  the 
household,"  said  Padna.  "And  he  was  as  con 
trary  a  creature  as  ever  mistook  ignorance  for 
knowledge,  and  like  all  of  his  kind  he  was  as 
happy  as  the  days  are  long  when  he  was  giving 
trouble  to  some  one  else.  But,  bad  luck  to  him 
and  to  all  like  him,  he  was  the  most  dissatisfied 
man  that  was  ever  allowed  to  have  all  his  own 
way,  and  'tis  said  he  could  swear  in  seven  lan 
guages,  and  swear  all  day  without  getting  tired. 

191 


192  Shauno  and  the  Shah 

"However,  though  he  was  queer  and  contrary, 
he  was  a  gentleman  withal.  And  he  was  never 
known  to  use  his  rare  vocabulary  in  the  presence 
of  ladies,  but  would  wait  until  their  backs  were 
turned,  like  a  well-trained  married  man,  and 
then  curse  and  damn  them  one  and  all  to 
perdition." 

"And  was  it  the  way  he  disliked  women?" 
said  Micus. 

"Not  exactly,  but  because  he  couldn't  find 
any  particular  one  that  he  could  like  better  than 
another.  And  that  was  why  he  made  up  his  mind 
to  leave  the  country  altogether,  and  go  to  foreign 
parts  to  look  for  a  wife  who  might  be  different 
from  any  he  might  find  at  home,"  said  Padna. 

"Bedad,"  said  Micus,  "Shauno  must  have  been 
a  genius  or  else  a  fool,  and  at  times  it  takes  a  wise 
man  to  know  one  from  the  other." 

"Whatever  he  was,  or  whatever  he  wasn't, 
one  thing  is  certain,  and  that  is,  he  was  an  excel 
lent  actor  both  on  and  off  the  stage,  and  could 
play  the  part  of  poet  or  peasant,  king  or  beggar, 
with  equal  grace  and  naturalness.  And  so  it 


Shauno  and  the  Shah  193 

was  one  day,  when  he  got  heartily  sick  of  all  the 
tame  nonentities  he  had  to  deal  with,  he  up  and 
ses  to  himself:  'Shauno,'  ses  he,  i there  are  enough 
of  mollycoddles  and  pious  humbugs  in  the  world 
without  adding  to  their  number,  and  unless  you 
will  do  something  original  now  while  you  are 
young  and  foolish,  you  are  not  likely  to  do  any 
thing  but  what  some  one  else  tells  you  to  do  when 
you  are  old/ 

"And  without  saying  another  word,  he  went 
straight  home,  dressed  himself  up  as  Henry 
the  Eighth,  and  after  paying  a  visit  to  the  mayor 
of  the  town,  went  on  board  a  warship  that 
was  lying  In  the  harbour  beyond.  And  when  the 
poor  captain  saw  Shauno  attired  like  a  mighty 
monarch,  he  got  the  fright  of  his  life,  and  never 
said  a  word  at  all  until  Shauno  up  and  ses:  °Tis 
a  fine  day,  Captain/  ses  he. 

"'I  know  that  myself,  already,'  ses  the  Cap 
tain,  'but  who  in  the  name  of  all  the  corncrakes 
in  Munster  are  you,  and  what  brings  you  here, 
and  what  can  I  do  for  you  besides  flinging  you 
overboard  to  the  sharks  and  the  sea  gulls?' 


194  Shauno  and  the  Shah 

"'Oh/  ses  Shauno,  'don't  be  so  eager  to  do 
something  you  may  be  sorry  for.  All  that  I  want 
you  to  do  is  to  land  me  in  Sperrispazuka  within 
five  days,  and  if  you  will  accomplish  the  feat,  I 
will  raise  your  wages  and  promote  you  to  the 
rank  of  admiral.' 

"'And  who  the  blazes  are  you  to  come  here 
without  being  invited  and  give  an  order  like  that 
to  myself?'  ses  the  Captain. 

"'Who  the  devil  do  you  think  I  could  be,  or 
want  to  be,  you  impudent  varmint,  but  Henry 
the  Eighth?'  ses  he.  'By  all  the  people  I  have 
made  miserable,  I'll  have  you  lashed  to  the  mouth 
of  a  cannon,  and  blown  to  smithereens  if  you 
don't  do  what  you  are  told.  How  dare  you  insult 
the  King  of  England  and  Scotland,  not  to  mention 
Ireland  and  Australia?'  ses  he. 

"Then  the  bold  Captain  ses:  'I  beg  your 
Majesty's  pardon/  ses  he.  'I  thought  you  were 
some  play  actor  or  other  who  had  lost  his  wits. 
So  I  hope  you  will  accept  my  apology  for  the 
mistake  I  have  so  unfortunately  made,  and  my 
stupidity  likewise.' 


Shauno  and  the  Shah  195 

""Tis  hard  for  me  ever  to  forgive  or  overlook 
stupidity  because,  like  all  religious  people,  I 
can't  stand  in  another  the  faults  I  have  in  a 
large  measure  myself.  But  considering  that  you 
have  been  a  faithful  servant  to  the  family  for  a 
number  of  years,  I  will  let  you  off  with  a  caution 
this  time.  But  be  sure  and  never  make  mistakes 
again,  unless  you  know  what  you  are  doing,'  ses 
Shauno. 

"' Thank  you  for  your  kind  advice,'  ses  the 
Captain.  'Is  there  anything  I  can  do  now  to 
please  or  oblige  your  Majesty? ' 

"' There  is,'  ses  Shauno.  'Hold  your  tongue} 
put  full  steam  ahead,  and  tell  the  sailors  not  to 
say  their  prayers  aloud,  because  I  am  going  to 
bed  this  very  instant,  and  don't  want  to  be 
disturbed.  But  call  me  in  the  morning  at  eight 
o'clock  sharp,'  ses  Shauno.  'And  be  sure  and 
have  my  breakfast  ready  on  time.  I  will  have 
a  busy  day  to-morrow.  I  must  shave  and  read 
the  newspaper.' 

'"What  will  you  have  for  breakfast?'  ses  the 
Captain. 


196  Shauno  and  the  Shah 

"'One  fathom  and  half  of  drisheen,  six  fresh 
eggs,  three  loaves  of  bread,  goat's  ears,  ostrich 
brains,  and  two  heads  of  cabbage.  And  I'd  like 
a  toothful  of  something  to  help  me  to  digest  the 
little  repast/  ses  Shauno. 

'"I  suppose  a  keg  or  two  of  rum,  or  a  dozen  of 
stout,  will  do,'  ses  the  Captain. 

"As  there's  luck  in  odd  numbers,  you  had 
better  make  it  three  dozen  of  stout/  ses 
Shauno.  'And  if  I  feel  like  any  more,  I'll  let 
you  know.' 

"Well,  the  old  fool  of  a  captain  really  thought 
he  was  Henry  the  Eighth,  and  he  did  everything 
that  Shauno  told  him,  until  they  reached  Sperris- 
pazuka. 

"And  when  the  mosques  and  the  turrets  of  the 
city  hove  in  sight  and  the  ship  once  more  lay 
at  anchor,  Shauno  trod  the  deck  with  pride  and 
ses  to  the  Captain:  'Captain/  ses  he,  'allow  me 
to  compliment  you  on  this  marvellous  achieve 
ment.  I  never  before  made  the  journey  in  such 
a  short  space  of  time,  and  in  honour  of  the  event 
I  will  make  you  a  present  of  two-and-sixpence  and 


Shauno  and  the  Shah  197 

make  you  a  Knight  of  Columbus  besides.  But 
before  I  will  take  my  leave  of  yourself  and  the 
ship,  I  want  a  royal  salute  of  twenty-one  guns 
to  be  fired  and  burst  every  pane  of  glass  in  the 
town  beyond  with  the  noise.  A  shout  is  better 
than  a  whisper  if  you  want  to  be  heard,  and  we 
all  get  more  by  asking  for  what  we  want  than 
by  remaining  silent.' 

"Anyhow/  ses  he,  'half  the  world  is  living  on 
its  wits,  or  by  bluff,  if  you  will,  and  the  other 
half  enjoys  itself,  so  to  speak,  at  the  expense 
of  inequality,  non-fraternity,  and  suppression 
of  the  people's  rights.  Yet  for  all  that,  most 
of  the  well-fed  and  superfine  humbugs  we  meet 
every  day  seem  to  be  as  happy  and  contented 
as  if  they  deserved  to  be.  And  all  you  have  got 
to  do  to  convince  yourself  that  the  wisdom  of 
man  has  not  interfered  with  the  extravagance 
of  women  is  to  look  at  the  way  they  dress,  or 
look  at  your  bank  book  at  the  end  of  the  year 
if  you  are  married.  But  be  all  that  as  it  may, 
I  think  that  I  have  said  enough,  for  talk  is  always 
cheap,  and  'tis  doubtful  if  anything  that's  cheap 


198  Shauno  and  the  Shah 

or  given  away  for  nothing  is  ever  appreciated  by 
the  discerning  or  the  undiscerning. ' 

"And  now,'  ses  he,  'as  I  have  but  a  few  more 
words  to  say,  I  would  advise  you,  one  and  all, 
to  be  decent  to  each  other  while  you  can,  be 
cause  a  time  will  come  when  you  can't.  And 
'tis  better  to  do  a  foolish  thing  now  than  to  be 
sorry  for  not  doing  it  later.  On  the  other  hand, 
'tis  a  wise  policy  to  refuse  anything  you  may  be 
offered  for  nothing,  because  a  compliment  be 
stowed  is  always  like  a  millstone  around  a  man's 
neck.  Independence,  of  course;  is  a  fine  thing, 
but  it  is  always  purchased  at  too  high  a  price. 
And  a  state  of  independence  is  only  acquired  by 
either  cheating  yourself  or  some  one  else. 

"But  nevertheless,'  ses  he,  'the  man  who 
always  thinks  of  himself  first  is  the  last  to  be 
neglected.  And  the  man  who  don't  hold  his 
tongue  when  he  has  nothing  to  say  is  nearly 
sure  to  make  a  fool  of  himself.  Howsomever,  the 
time  is  now  come  for  me  to  make  my  departure. 
So  let  loose  the  guns,'  ses  he,  'and  fire  the  Royal 
Salute.' 


Shauno  and  the  Shah  199 

"And  lo  and  behold!  the  Captain  obeyed  his 
orders,  and  such  noise  was  never  before  heard  in 
the  harbour  of  Sperrispazuka.  And  when  silence 
was  resumed  Shauno  whispered  to  the  Captain 
and  ses:  'I'm  going  to  sojourn  here  for  a  month 
or  two,  and  I'll  send  a  telegram'to  you  to  call  for 
me  when  I  am  ready  to  return.'  So  with  that  they 
shook  hands  and  parted. 

"And  when  the  ship  sailed  away,  Shauno  went 
ashore  and  walked  around  the  town  until  he 
found  a  menagerie.  Then  he  hired  a  comple 
ment  of  one  hundred  elephants,  and  numerous 
pages  and  attendants,  flags,  banners,  caravans, 
and  the  devil  knows  what." 

"And  what  did  he  want  the  elephants  for?" 
said  Micus. 

"He  was  going  to  visit  the  Shah,"  said  Padna, 
"and  he  wanted  to  make  a  good  impression. 
And  when  all  the  elephants  were  placed  one 
after  another  in  a  line,  he  took  the  place  of  honour 
himself  on  the  back  of  the  first  and  largest  of  the 
great  brutes.  And  as  the  procession  passed  on  its 
way  through  the  town  to  the  Shah's  country 


200  Shauno  and  the  Shah 

home,  the  House  of  Ten  Thousand  Windows, 
everybody  —  men,  women,  and  children  alike  — 
stopped  in  the  streets  and  took  off  their  hats, 
thinking  that  Shauno  was  the  King  of  England, 
and  he  was  beginning  to  think  so  too,  or  at  least 
that  he  was  as  great  an  old  bla'guard  as  Henry 
himself.  But  when  he  arrived  at  the  castle 
gates  and  found  the  Shah  sitting  on  his  tomb 
stone  feeding  the  pigeons,  he  was  sorely  disap 
pointed,  because  he  expected  a  royal  escort  to 
meet  him  outside  the  courtyard. 

"The  Shah  was  kind  of  startled  when  he  saw 
Shauno  and  his  staff,  and  nearly  lost  his  temper 
and  ses:  'Who  in  the  name  of  the  few  decent 
people  that  a  man  meets  in  the  course  of  a  life 
time,  are  you?  And  who  the  devil  owns  these 
Irish  terriers?'  ses  he,  as  he  pointed  to  the  ele 
phants. 

"'Wisha,  bad  luck  and  a  dozen  daughters  to 
you/  ses  Shauno,  'what  do  the  likes  of  you  mean 
by  offering  insults  to  a  distinguished  foreigner 
like  myself?  If  you  read  the  newspapers  as  you 
should,  you  would  know  that  I  was  Henry  the 


Shauno  and  the  Shah  201 

Eighth,  and  that  these  quadrupeds  are  neither 
Irish  terriers  nor  mosquitoes,  but  elephants.' 

"'Is  that  so?'  ses  the  Shah.  'Wait  till  I  will 
put  on  my  glasses.  My  sight  is  somewhat  im 
paired  from  reading  the  names  of  all  my  wives 
and  their  pedigrees.'  And  then  he  put  on  his 
glasses  and  ses:  'Bedad,  sure  enough,  they  are 
not  Irish  terriers  at  all,  but  real  live  elephants. 
And  'tis  yourself  is  no  one  else  but  Henry  the 
Eighth.  I  hope  to  be  excused  and  forgiven  for 
my  mistake.' 

"Til  forgive  you  this  time,'  ses  Shauno. 

"'Very  well,'  ses  the  Shah,  'you  might  as  well 
come  inside  and  sit  down  if  you  are  in  no  hurry, 
and  we  will  see  if  we  can't  enjoy  ourselves,  and 
I  will  get  my  servants  to  look  after  the  terriers, 
I  mean  the  elephants,  while  we'll  make  merry.' 

"'The  devil  a  hurry,  or  a  flurry,  am  I  in,'  ses 
Shauno.  And  with  that  they  adjourned  to  the 
Shah's  drawing-room,  and  when  they  were  com 
fortably  seated  in  two  armchairs,  the  Shah  rang 
for  a  servant  to  fetch  the  decanter  and  a  pack 
of  cards.  And  when  the  cards  were  placed  on 


202  Shauno  and  the  Shah 

the  table,  the  Shah  grabbed  them  up  and  ses  to 
Shauno:  'What  is  it  going  to  be?  A  game  of 
Forty-Five,  or  what?  There's  nothing  like  a 
game  of  cards  to  pass  a  dull  hour  among  dull 
people.' 

'"Forty-Five,  of  course,'  ses  Shauno,  as  he 
poured  out  a  glass  of  whiskey  for  himself  and 
another  for  the  Shah. 

"' Right  you  are,'  ses  the  Shah.  'There's 
nothing  to  beat  a  game  of  Forty-Five,  except  a 
good  game  of  bowls  on  a  hard  straight  road  on  a 
winter's  day.  Howsomever,  I  won't  give  you  a 
demonstration  on  the  art  of  bowl-playing  now, 
but  I  will  show  you  how  to  deal  the  cards  in  the 
true  Carrigaline  fashion,  as  introduced  by  the 
King  of  Spain  while  he  was  here  on  a  visit  many 
years  ago.' 

"'Bedad,'  ses  Shauno,  'I  think  the  Clonakilty, 
or  the  Skibbereen  deal  is  just  as  good,  but  as 
they  are  all  the  same,  we  won't  allow  the  matter 
be  a  subject  for  discussion.' 

"The  cards  were  duly  dealt,  and  the  Shah  ses 
to  Shauno:  'What  will  we  play  for  at  all?'  ses  he. 


Shauno  and  the  Shah  203 

" '  Small  stakes  for  a  start,  of  course/  ses  Shauno. 
'I'll  back  every  ship  in  my  navy  against  every 
ship  in  yours,  if  you  don't  mind.' 

"'Done,'  ses  the  Shah,  as  he  placed  the  decanter 
on  his  head  and  finished  the  whiskey.  Then  they 
took  off  their  coats,  and  after  an  exciting  game 
the  Shah  won.  Shauno  was  very  much  surprised 
and  disappointed,  and  said  as  he  pointed  to  the 
decanter  to  have  it  filled  again:  'Damn  the  bit 
of  luck  have  I  had  since  I  met  a  red-headed  widow 
two  months  ago  first  thing  on  a  Monday  morning, 
and  I'm  afraid  I  will  never  have  any  luck  again.' 

"'I  wouldn't  worry  about  that,  if  I  were  you. 
We  will  be  all  dead  one  day,  and  then  we  won't 
know  whether  we  were  lucky  or  not,'  ses  the  Shah. 

"'That's  cold  comfort,  as  the  cat  said  after 
she  jumped  into  the  freezing  water  when  chased 
by  a  mad  dog.  I  have  ruined  my  country  by  my 
extravagance.  She  is  no  longer  Mistress  of  the 
Seas,  and  though  that  may  be  a  consolation  to 
Germany,  it  will  lose  for  me  a  good  deal  of 
prestige.  Howsomever,  I  am  not  dead  broke  yet, 
and  even  if  a  man  is  dead  broke  inself,  there  is 


204  Shauno  and  the  Shah 

no  reason  why  he  should  go  whining  about  it. 
A  good  gambler  never  cares  whose  money  he 
spends  or  how  much  he  loses.  I  will  now/  ses  he 
'back  Ireland  against  what  I  have  lost  and  keep 
up  the  custom  of  my  country  by  treating  the 
Irish  with  contempt  and  injustice.  So  let  us 
play  again.' 

"'Good/  ses  the  Shah.    'We'll  play  again.' 

"'I'll  give  them  the  tinker's  deal  for  luck  this 
time/  ses  Shauno. 

'"As  you  please/  ses  the  Shah.  "Tis  all  the 
same  to  me,  so  long  as  I  win.  A  good  gambler 
never  cares  how  much  he  takes  from  his  friends, 
or  how  many  people  he  makes  miserable.' 

"This  time  they  played  a  great  game,  but 
Shauno  lost  again,  and  it  made  him  more  angry 
than  ever. 

'"Now/  ses  he,  'that  I  have  lost  Ireland,  it 
doesn't  matter  what  happens  to  the  rest  of  my 
territory.  We'll  play  one  game  of  Twenty-Five, 
and  I'll  back  my  boots,  my  meerschaum  pipe,  five 
ounces  of  tobacco,  and  Australia  against  Ireland 
and  my  fleet.' 


Shauno  and  the  Shah  205 

"'Don't  you  think  you  are  getting  reckless?' 
ses  the  Shah. 

"'I  may  be/  ses  Shauno.  'But  I  might  as 
well  be  hanged  for  a  sheep  as  a  lamb.  And  one 
poor  man  more  or  less  won't  make  much  differ 
ence.  On  with  the  game.  Philosophy  is  only  a 
comfort  to  a  man  when  he  isn't  in  a  state  of 
desperation.' 

"'As  you  will/  ses  the  Shah.  'Anything  at  all 
to  please  you.' 

"  So  the  cards  were  dealt  once  more  and  they 
played  a  game  of  Twenty-Five,  and  the  Shah 
scored. 

"Shauno  lost  his  temper  and  commenced  to 
swear  and  break  up  the  furniture,  but  the  Shah 
only  looked  on  and  smiled.  Then  Shauno  flung  a 
chair  at  him,  and  ses :  '  You  bleddy  foreign  rascal, 
sure  'tis  myself  that's  the  fool  for  having  any 
thing  to  do  with  the  likes  of  you.  I'll  never  be 
able  to  face  home  now,  after  all  the  misfortune 
I  have  had.' 

'"Oh/  ses  the  Shah,  'I  wouldn't  behave  like 
that  if  I  were  you.  'Tis  undignified  to  appear 


206  Shauno  and  the  Shah 

natural  in  the  presence  of  strangers.  We  should 
always  reserve  ingratitude  and  bad  treatment  for 
our  friends.  You  are  a  little  upset,  of  course,  for 
losing  what  didn't  belong  to  you,  but  you  will 
feel  all  right  again  as  soon  as  you  will  begin  to 
acquire  what  you  don't  deserve/ 

"'If  I  had  my  own  way,  -   '  ses  Shauno. 

"'If  we  all  had  our  own  way,  the  little  glimmer 
of  democracy  and  decency  that  we  see  struggling 
for  existence  occasionally  would  disappear  for 
ever/  ses  the  Shah.  'Howsomever,  don't  be 
downhearted,  but  take  a  good  drop  of  poteen, 
and  'twill  give  you  all  the  false  courage  that 
any  man  wants.' 

"  And  then  he  produced  a  small  keg  of  the  best 
poteen,  and  they  drank  glass  after  glass,  and 
sang  all  the  songs  they  could  remember,  from 
'The  Croppy  Boy'  to  the  'Bard  of  Armagh/ 
until  they  fell  on  the  floor  and  had  to  be  taken 
to  bed. 

"And  there  they  slept  for  two  days  and  three 
nights,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  third  day, 
Shauno  woke  up  with  a  bursting  headache,  and 


Shauno  and  the  Shah  207 

asked  the  Shah  if  he  was  still  alive  and  in  the 
land  of  the  living.  And  the  Shah  was  surprised 
that  a  real  aristocrat  should  be  so  upset  and 
affected  by  a  night's  innocent  amusement.  Well, 
they  had  breakfast  together,  and  after  the  repast, 
the  Shah  took  Shauno  to  see  the  sights,  and  when 
they  arrived  at  the  Royal  Harem,  Shauno  fainted 
when  he  saw  all  the  wives  the  poor  Shah  had  to 
look  after.  It  took  him  two  weeks  to  count  them 
all,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  the  Shah  ses: 
'Well,'  ses  he,  'how  many  would  you  like  to  take 
for  a  present?  You  can  have  all  you  want,  be 
cause  I  am  expecting  another  shipload  next  week 
as  a  Christmas  box.' 

"' Thanks  for  your  kind  offer,'  ses  Shauno. 
'But  I  am  cured  now.  I  have  made  up  my  mind 
to  go  home  and  live  in  peace,  and  remain  a 
bachelor  for  the  remainder  of  my  days.' 

"'Oh,'  ses  the  Shah,  'I  think  you  should  at 
least  take  one,  and  she  will  help  to  remind  you 
of  your  visit  to  the  Shah  of  Sperrispazuka.' 

""Tis  only  too  well  that  I  know  that,  but  I 
have  seen  all  I  ever  want  to  see  of  women,'  ses 


208  Shauno  and  the  Shah 

Shauno.  'But  I'll  tell  you  what  you  can  do  with 
out  offending  me,  or  hurting  my  tender  feeling 
in  any  way.' 

"'What  may  that  be? '  ses  the  Shah. 

"'You  can  loan  me  a  million  sovereigns  to 
show  there  is  no  ill  feeling  between  us,  and  send 
me  home  in  one  of  your  first-class  battleships. 
Of  course,  I  must  travel  as  a  private  gentleman, 
and  when  I  will  arrive  home,  I  will  get  my  poet 
laureate  to  write  an  ode  to  your  generosity/ 

"'I'll  loan  you  all  you  want,'  ses  the  Shah. 

"So  there  and  then  he  took  out  his  bank  book 
and  gave  him  a  cheque  for  the  full  amount,  and 
on  the  morrow  Shauno  sailed  away  for  England 
in  one  of  the  swiftest  ships  that  ever  went  to  sea, 
and  the  Shah  never  heard  of  him  from  that  day 
to  this." 

"That's  the  devil's  own  queer  yarn,"  said 
Micus.  "What  did  the  Shah  do  when  he  found 
out  that  he  had  been  fooled?" 

"Oh,  he  was  as  cross  as  a  bag  of  cats,  of  course, 
and  retired  to  the  banquet  hall  of  his  castle, 
sent  for  all  his  wives,  and  made  this  speech: 


Shauno  and  the  Shah  209 

"' Ladies  of  all  shapes  and  sizes/  ses  he,  'I  have 
good  news  for  you  this  blessed  day.  I'm  going 
to  make  widows  of  every  one  here  present,  and 
all  those  who  couldn't  gain  admittance  to  this 
large  and  spacious  hall  as  well.' 

"And  when  they  heard  what  he  said,  they  all 
burst  forth  into  uproarious  applause,  and  began 
to  fling  chairs,  benches,  stools,  ink-bottles,  and 
hairpins  at  each  other.  In  short,  they  created 
the  devil  of  a  hullaballoo  entirely,  and  they  might 
have  set  fire  to  the  place,  only  he  threatened  to 
send  for  the  police.  Well,  when  silence  and  order 
was  restored,  he  continued  and  ses: 

"'Ladies,'  ses  he,  'you  will  be  all  glad  to  hear 
that  I  have  been  fooled  and  cheated  by  an  im 
postor,  and  as  I  have  proved  conclusively  to  my 
own  satisfaction  that  I  am  too  foolish  to  live,  I 
have  made  up  my  mind  to  die.  Yes,  ladies,  and 
to  die  by  my  own  hand  too.  But  as  many  of  you 
as  possible  must  have  something  to  remind  you 
of  married  life  and  a  devoted  husband  who  is 
about  to  begin  his  troubles  in  the  other  world  by 
ending  his  troubles  in  this.  Now,'  ses  he,  'come 


210  Shauno  and  the  Shah 

forward,  one  and  all,  and  let  each  of  you  pluck 
a  hair  from  my  leonine  head,  and  keep  it  in  a 
locket  as  a  souvenir  until  you  will  go  home  to  the 
devil,  or  wherever  else  you  may  be  destined  for.' 

"And  as  the  last  few  words  were  spoken,  he 
bent  down  his  head,  and  his  wives  came  along  in 
single  file  to  comply  with  his  request,  and  before 
an  hour  was  at  an  end,  the  Shah  of  Sperrispazuka 
was  as  bald  as  a  snowball." 

"And  wouldn't  it  be  easier  for  him  to  get  a 
scissors  and  cut  his  hair  and  then  distribute  the 
locks,  than  to  do  anything  so  foolish,"  said  Micus. 

"Wisha,  I  suppose  it  would,"  said  Padna. 
"But  we  all  do  foolish  things  when  we  are  upset 
or  excited.  Well,  when  that  part  of  the  ceremony 
was  all  over,  he  ses,  as  the  tears  came  to  his  eyes: 
1  Ladies,'  ses  he,  'I  have  no  more  to  say.  My 
hour  is  come  and  I  am  ready  to  die.  I  have  here 
with  me  on  this  table  a  cocktail  which  is  a  con 
coction  of  ground  green  bottles,  prussic  acid,  and 
black  beetles  mixed  with  some  cheese  that  was 
refused  by  the  soldiers  at  the  fall  of  Rome,  and 
if  that  won't  send  me  to  glory  or  perdition,  may 


Shauno  and  the  Shah  211 

I  never  again  drown  one  of  you  in  the  Canal 
for  losing  your  beauty.  However/  ses  he,  'as  a 
last  request  I  would  ask  you  to  control  your 
emotion.  Let  there  be  no  singing  of  the  National 
Anthem,  no  dancing  of  jigs,  drinking  or  carous 
ing,  breaking  of  windows  or  skulls,  or  any  other 
patriotic  manifestation  of  public  grief,  until  I 
am  cold  in  my  grave.' 

"And  then  he  lifted  the  fatal  glass  to  his  lips 
and  drained  its  contents  to  the  dregs,  and  so 
passed  away  the  Shah  of  Sperrispazuka." 

"I  feel  like  having  a  drink  of  something,  my 
self,"  said  Micus. 

"So  do  I,"  said  Padna.  "I  think  we'll  stop 
when  we'll  come  to  the  Thrush  and  Magpie. " 

"As  you  please,"  said  Micus. 


The  Mayor  of 
Loughlaurna 

1  WONDER,"  said  Padna  to  Micus,  as  they 
wended  their  way  along  a  lonely  road  after 
Mass  on  a  Sunday  morning,  "if  you  ever 
heard  tell  of  the  black  dog  of  Dooniskey  that 
was  gifted  with  seven  senses,  second  sight,  and 
an  easy  disposition,  who  followed  my  grand 
father  from  the  Bridge  of  the  Hundred  Arches  to 
the  Half  Way  House  in  Cromwell's  Glen  on  the 
night  of  the  rising  of  '98.  And  how  he  caught  a 
hold  of  the  tail  of  his  coat  and  dragged  him  from 
Owen  Roe's  Cross  to  Cuchulain's  Boreen  while 
the  soldiers  of  England's  king  were  scouring  the 
highways  looking  for  some  one  to  hang  to  the 
nearest  ringer  post.  And  'twas  little  they  cared 
about  any  man,  for  one  man  looked  as  good  as 

another  to  them,  as  he  swung  from  a  branch  of  a 

212 


The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna        213 

tree  on  the  roadside  or  on  a  gibbet  on  the  moun 
tain  top.  And  'twas  the  selfsame  black  dog  that 
saved  him  from  the  fairies  of  Galway  on  a  dark 
windy  night,  when  all  the  fairies  of  the  world 
assembled  in  the  Gap  of  Dunlow  and  made 
speeches  in  favour  of  women  holding  their  tongues 
until  the  Judgment  Day." 

"I  never  heard  tell  of  the  black  dog  of  Doonis- 
key,  or  your  old  grandfather,  or  the  fairies  who 
wanted  to  steal  him  either,  but  what  the  fairies 
wanted  him  for  is  more  than  I  can  understand," 
said  Micus. 

"  Wisha,  bad  luck  to  your  ignorance  this  blessed 
day,  not  to  know  that  he  was  the  best  musician 
in  the  seven  parishes,  and  the  likes  of  his  playing 
on  the  fiddle  was  never  known  since  the  Devil 
played  a  jig  for  Henry  the  Eighth  the  night  he 
died.  What  do  you  think  the  fairies  would  want 
my  grandfather  for,  but  to  play  the  'Coulin,' 
' Eileen  Aroon,'  'The  Last  Rose  of  Summer,' 
'The  Dirge  of  Ossian,'  'The  Lamentation  of 
Deirdre'  and  'My  Dark  Rosaleen'  for  them  in  the 
caves  of  the  ocean  when  the  drowsy  eye  of  night 


214        The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna 

quivers  and  closes,  and  they  tired  of  dancing  to 
the  music  of  the  waves  on  the  cobbled  beaches 
of  the  north,  south,  east,  and  western  coast? " 
said  Padna. 

"'Tis  a  great  thing  indeed  to  be  able  to  play 
the  fiddle,  sing  a  song,  dance  a  jig,  make  a  short 
speech,  tell  a  good  story,  or  do  anything  at  all 
that  gives  pleasure  to  another,  but  the  greatest 
of  all  achievements  is  to  be  able  to  please  your 
self  without  offending  some  one  else.  But  be 
that  as  it  may,  let  me  hear  no  more  about  your 
grandfather,  because  there  is  nothing  disagrees 
with  me  more  than  to  have  to  listen  to  some  one 
retailing  the  exploits  of  people  I  haven't  the 
remotest  interest  in,"  said  Micus. 

"Well,  then,  you  might  like  to  hear  about  the 
black  cat  I  met  the  night  before  I  got  married," 
said  Padna. 

"What's  coming  over  you  at  all?  If  we  were 
to  be  noticing  the  doings  of  black  cats,  black  dogs, 
the  rats  that  leave  a  ship,  the  queer  dreams  that 
follow  a  heavy  supper,  the  calm  that  precedes  and 
follows  a  storm,  and  all  the  other  signs  and  tokens 


The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna        215 

that  may  mean  everything  or  nothing,  we  would 
become  so  bewildered  that  damn  the  bit  of  work 
would  we  do  from  one  end  of  the  year  to  the 
other,  and  by  trying  to  become  too  wise  we  would 
become  too  foolish  for  sensible  people  to  pay 
any  attention  to  us,"  said  Micus. 

"Some  men  don't  realize  how  foolish  they 
are  by  being  too  sensible,  until  they  see  their 
grandchildren  squandering  their  hard-earned  sav 
ings,"  said  Padna. 

"  That's  the  kind  of  experience  that  makes  pes 
simists,  and  the  few  people  worth  working  for  are, 
as  a  rule,  able  to  work  for  themselves.  And  though 
there  is  a  limit  to  all  things,  except  the  extrav 
agance  of  women  and  the  patience  of  husbands, 
yet  on  the  other  hand  only  for  women  there 
would  be  no  trouble,  and  without  trouble  of 
some  kind  life  wouldn't  be  worth  living,"  said 
Micus. 

"  There's  trouble  everywhere,  both  on  the  dry 
land,  the  stormy  ocean,  in  the  cot  and  in  the  castle, 
and  the  devil  a  one  will  you  ever  find  who 
doesn't  like  to  have  a  quarrel  now  and  again. 


216         The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna 

But  as  the  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna  said  to  me 
one  day:  'Life  is  too  short  for  some,  too  long 
for  others,  and  a  great  bother  to  us  all,'"  said 
Padna. 

"Who  the  devil  was  the  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna, 
and  where  did  you  meet  him?"  said  Micus. 

"The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna,"  said  Padna, 
"if  I  am  to  take  his  own  word  for  it,  was  a 
gentleman." 

"A  gentleman,"  said  Micus,  "don't  have  to 
tell  you  he's  one." 

"Neither  does  a  bla 'guard,  a  thief,  or  a  rogue, 
for  that  matter,"  said  Padna.  "Howsomever, 
'twas  on  a  summer's  day,  many  years  ago  when  I 
was  young,  and  believed  all  the  things  I  should 
doubt,  and  doubted  all  I  should  believe,  that  I 
met  the  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna.  I  was  out  fishing 
in  a  small  boat  that  I  had  moored  in  the  centre 
of  the  lough  itself,  and  though  I  started  at  early 
morning,  blast  the  bit  did  I  catch  all  day  except 
a  cold  in  the  head  and  chest,  but  as  I  was  about  to 
haul  in  my  line  at  the  tail  end  of  the  evening, 
something  began  to  pull  and  tug,  and  I  hauled 


The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna        217 

and  hauled  and  hauled  until  I  thought  I  was 
dragging  one  of  the  Spanish  Armada  from  the 
depths  of  the  sea.  But  lo  and  behold!  what  did 
I  find,  when  I  came  to  the  end  of  my  pulling 
and  tugging  and  dragging,  but  the  finest-look 
ing  salmon  your  eyes  ever  rested  on.  And  when 
I  drew  him  over  the  gunwale,  and  took  the  hook 
from  his  mouth  before  breaking  his  neck  on  my 
knee,  he  gave  one  jump,  cleared  two  thwarts, 
stood  on  his  tail  and  commenced  to  abuse 
me,  the  same  as  if  he  was  in  politics  all  his 
lifetime." 

"And  what  did  he  say?"   said  Micus. 

"'Bad  scran  to  your  confounded  impudence 
and  presumption,  not  to  say  a  word  about  your 
absence  of  courtesy  and  good  breeding,'  ses  he. 
'How  dare  you  interfere  with  people  who  don't 
interfere  with  you?' 

"'Oh,'  ses  I,  'sure  'tis  by  interference,  inference, 
and  ignorance  that  most  of  us  become  prosper 
ous  and  presumptuous.  And  without  presump 
tion  there  would  be  no  assumption,  and  without 
assumption  there  would  be  only  chaos,  and  people 


218         The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna 

would  never  get  the  things  they  are  not  enti 
tled  to.' 

"'Well,1  ses  he,  'I  often  heard  that  a  little 
learning  is  the  saving  grace  of  an  ignoramus,  but 
now  I  have  no  doubt  whatever  about  it.' 

'"Well/  ses  I,  'if  it  takes  a  rogue  to  find  a 
rogue,  it  takes  one  ignoramus  to  find  wisdom  in 
another.' 

"'I  think,'  ses  he,  'that  you  have  a  lot  to  learn, 
and  as  much  more  to  unlearn,  before  you  will  be 
fit  to  advise  those  who  may  be  senseless  enough 
to  heed  you.' 

'"You  should  know,'  ses  I,  'unless  you  are  a 
schoolmaster,  that  what  is  wisdom  to  one  man  is 
tomfoolery  to  another.  But  who  the  blazes  are 
you  anyway,  that  I  should  be  wasting  my  time 
talking  like  this? ' 

"'You  might  as  well  be  talking  to  me  as  any 
one  else,'  ses  he,  'because  most  people  spend  their 
lives  between  talking  and  sleeping,  and  all  their 
old  talk  makes  no  more  impression  on  the  world 
than  their  snoring.  And  when  they  die,  they  are 
immediately  forgotten  by  every  one  except  those 


The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna        219 

to  whom  they  owed  money.  But  if  'tis  the  way  you 
want  to  know  who  I  am/  ses  he,  'I  will  tell  you  be 
fore  you  will  have  time  to  make  another  mistake.' 

"'You  must  hurry  up  then,'  ses  I. 

"'The  man  who  stands  here  before  you/  ses 
he,  'is  no  less  a  person  than  His  Lordship  the 
Mayor  of  Loughlaurna.' 

"'That's  a  giant  of  a  title  for  a  bit  of  a  man 
like  yourself/  ses  I.  'But  how  came  the  likes  of 
you  to  be  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna?' 

"'What  way  would  any  one  become  mayor  of 
a  city,  unless  by  his  ability  to  control  others,  or 
the  ability  of  others  to  control  him?  Many  a 
man  got  a  good  job  because  he  knew  how  to  hold 
his  tongue/  ses  he. 

"'Bedad/  ses  I,  'honesty  must  have  gone  on 
a  holiday  the  day  that  gold  was  discovered,  and 
never  returned.' 

"'Wisha,  God  help  you  for  a  poor  fool  to  think 
that  honesty  ever  existed.  Honesty  is  like  the  gift 
of  silence  among  women,  —  it  only  exists,  so  to 
speak,  after  death.  But  now  to  my  history. 
I  suppose  you  often  heard  tell  of  a  song  that  the 


220         The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna 

tinkers  sing  in  public  houses  on  Saturday  nights. 
It  goes  like  this: 

"On  Lough  Neagh's  bank,  as  the  fisherman  strays, 

When  the  clear  cool  eve's  declining, 
He  sees  the  round  towers  of  other  days 

In  the  waters  beneath  him  shining.'"' 

tlt  Indeed,  I  did  then  many  and  many  a  time,' 
ses  I.  'My  mother  used  to  sing  it  for  me  when  I 
was  in  the  cradle,  and  'twill  keep  ringing  in  my 
ears  till  the  day  I  die,  as  'twill  keep  ringing  in 
the  ears  of  every  son  of  Granuaile,  whether  he  be 
drinking  tea  with  the  dusky  maidens  of  the  South 
Seas  or  philandering  with  the  beauties  of  the 
United  States.' 

"'Are  the  American  beauties  as  contrary  as 
ever?'  ses  he. 

"'Well,'  ses  I,  'they  can  afford  to  be  more  so 
than  women  who  can't  support  their  husbands. 
Man  at  last  is  emancipated  and  is  now  begin 
ning  to  take  his  place  side  by  side  with  woman. 
The  age  of  freedom  is  at  hand  and  chaos  is 
within  arm's  reach,'  ses  I. 


The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna        221 

"'That  little  digression  was  interesting/  ses 
he.  'But  to  proceed  about  the  song.  My  poor 
mother  used  to  sing  it  for  me  too,  and  told  me  the 
story  of  how  it  came  to  be  written.  It  appears 
that  in  the  long,  long  ago,  before  people  were  as 
satisfied  with  their  ignorance  and  bad  manners 
as  they  are  to-day,  there  was  a  well  in  the  town  of 
Neagh  that  grew  to  be  a  great  lake  in  the  middle 
of  the  night,  and  before  morning  came  the  high 
est  steeple  was  covered,  and  every  single  inhab 
itant,  man,  woman,  and  child,  was  drowned.  And 
only  for  that/  ses  he,  'maybe  'tis  the  way  your 
self  would  be  walking  through  the  streets  of  the 
town  this  very  day  admiring  the  pretty  girls, 
for  'tis  the  eye  of  a  philanderer  you  have,  not  to 
mention  your  sleuthering  tongue.' 

" '  'Twas  long  ago  that  I  gave  up  admiring  the 
pretty  girls/  ses  I. 

"'I  don't  believe  a  word  of  it/  ses  he.  'A  man 
is  never  too  old  to  admire  a  pretty  woman.  And 
the  old  men,  God  forgive  them,  are  worse  than 
the  young  men.  For  the  young  ones  does  be  shy 
and  bashful,  while  the  old  ones  are  as  brazen  and 


222         The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna 

courageous  as  the  Devil  himself,  even  though 
they  might  be  on  the  brink  of  the  grave  itself.' 

"'I  have  listened  to  enough  of  your  old  talk, 
and  if  you  want  me  to  believe  that  you  are  the 
Mayor  of  Loughlaurna,  you  must  prove  it.  What 
are  you  but  a  fish?  And  how  could  a  fish  be 
Mayor  of  a  city?' 

" '  I  wasn't  always  a  fish,  and  I  suppose  you  have 
heard  of  Spain  and  the  Rocky  Mountains? '  ses  he. 

"'I  have,  of  course,'  ses  I. 

"'And  the  children  of  Lir?'   ses  he. 

"'  Yes,'  ses  I. 

"'Well,  the  night  before  King  Lir's  lovely 
daughter  Fionnuala  and  her  two  brothers  were 
turned  into  swans  by  the  magic  power  of  their 
stepmother,  and  condemned  to  wander  on  the 
waters  of  the  world  for  three  hundred  years,  I 
was  sitting  by  my  own  fireside,  reading  about 
the  adventures  of  Brian  Boru,  the  Red  Branch 
Knights,  Queen  Maeve,  and  Deirdre.' 

"'Pardon  me/  ses  I,  'Brian  Boru  wasn't  born 
when  King  Lir  took  unto  himself  a  second  wife.' 

"'You  shouldn't  interrupt  me  for  a  trifle  like 


The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna        223 

that,  though  strictly  speaking  trifles  are  the 
cause  of  most  interruptions.  That's  only  a  his 
torical  mistake,  and  history  itself  is  full  of  mis 
takes.  And  the  man  who  can't  make  a  mistake 
must  be  a  damn  fool.  However,'  ses  he,  'as  I 
was  sitting  by  the  hearth  reading  away  for  my 
self,  who  should  stroll  into  the  drawing-room  but 
a  fairy  princess  with  a  wand  in  her  hand?  And 
as  I  didn't  know  who  she  was  or  where  she  came 
from,  I  up  and  ses:  "Good  night,  ma'am,"  ses  I, 
"as  you  wouldn't  say  it  yourself."/ 

"'Good  night  kindly,'  ses  she. 

"' Might  I  ask  who  are  you  at  all?'   ses  I. 

"'If  I  told  you  who  I  am,  you  would  be  as 
wise  as  myself,'  ses  she. 

'"Do  you  know  who  you  are  talking  to?'  ses 
he. 

"'Indeed,  I  do,'  ses  she.  'You  are  Michael 
Henry  Patrick  Joseph  Billy  Dan  MacMorrough, 
the  Mayor  of  Laurna.' 

"'That's  my  full  name  and  title,'  ses  he,  'but 
I  takes  more  after  my  mother's  people  than  my 
father's.' 


224         The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna 

'"  That's  a  pity,  because  your  mother  was 
decent  to  the  point  of  folly,  while  your  father 
never  did  a  bit  for  any  one  but  himself/  ses  she. 

"'And  what  may  your  business  be  with  me  this 
blessed  night? '  ses  he. 

" 'I  just  want  to  amuse  myself  at  your  expense/ 
ses  she. 

"'And  why  at  all?'   ses  he. 

"'Well,  just  because  you  are  the  most  re 
spected  man  in  the  land,  and  have  only  a  good 
word  for  every  one,  and  because  you  have 
always  done  the  right  thing  and  lived  an  exem 
plary  life.  In  this  world  most  things  go  by  con 
trary.  The  good  must  suffer  so  that  the  bad 
may  have  a  chance  of  enjoying  themselves.  And 
as  the  good  are  always  worrying  about  the  bad, 
and  as  the  bad  never  bother  their  heads  about 
the  good,  and  as  everything  is  topsy  turvy,  'tis 
only  right  and  consistent  that  you  should  be  duly 
punished  for  your  virtues,  and^  made  to  know 
what  sorrow  means  in  its  widest  sense/  ses  she. 

"'What  are  you  going  to  do  to  me?'   ses  he. 

"'I'm  going  to  turn  you  into  a  fish/  ses  she. 


The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna        225 

"'What  kind  of  a  fish?  A  sprat  or  a  mackerel 
maybe? '  ses  he. 

1(1  No  thing  so  common/  ses  she. 

"'What,  then?'   ses  he. 

"'A  salmon/  ses  she. 

"'Thank  heavens/  ses  he.  'That  same  is  a 
consolation/ 

'"Things  are  never  so  bad  that  a  woman  can't 
make  them  worse.  And  things  might  be  much 
better/ 

"'Howsomever/  ses  he,  'I  think  that  'tis  a 
piece  of  gross  injustice  to  change  me  from  a  re 
spectable  man  into  a  fish,  moreover  when  I  am 
head  and  ears  in  love  with  King  Lir's  lovely 
daughter  Fionnuala.' 

"'Lir's  lovely  daughter  was  turned  into  a 
swan  last  night/  ses  she.  'But  'tis  better  to 
have  loved  and  lost  inself  than  to  be  kept  awake 
at  night  by  squalling  children  who  won't  thank 
you  when  they  grow  up  for  all  you  had  to  endure 
on  their  account.  And  who  would  want  to  pro 
vide  for  a  large  wife  and  a  large  family  unless  he 
might  have  plenty  money/  ses  she. 


226        The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna 

'"Is  it  the  truth  you  are  telling  about  the  chil 
dren  of  Lir? '  ses  he. 

""Twill  soon  be  a  recorded  fact  in  history/ 
ses  she. 

"And  as  the  words  fell  from  her  lips,  tears 
fell  from  his  eyes,  and  he  wept  and  wept  until 
the  water  reached  his  chin,  and  then  with  one 
wave  of  the  magic  wand  he  was  turned  into  a 
salmon,  but  he  still  continued  to  weep  and  weep 
until  the  waters  rose  above  the  highest  steeple 
in  the  town  of  Laurna,  and  there  he  lived  swim- 
ing  about  in  his  own  tears,  until  I  caught  him 
when  fishing  for  bream  on  a  summer's  evening 
some  five  and  twenty  years  ago,"  said  Padna. 

"And  what  did  you  say  to  him  when  he  told 
you  that  yarn?"  said  Micus. 

"I  said  that  I  thought  he  should  have  been 
more  upset  about  his  own  fate  than  that  of  Lir's 
lovely  daughter. 

"'That  may  be,'  ses  he,  'but  there's  no  pleasure 
to  be  got  from  worrying  about  yourself.  We 
only  really  enjoy  ourselves  when  we  fret  and  worry 
about  those  we  love.  The  pleasures  of  melan- 


The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna        227 

choly  are  best  enjoyed  by  those  who  have  loved 
and  lost  and  been  desired  by  no  one  else.  And  be 
sides/  ses  he,  'the  man  who  has  suffered  is  always 
more  interesting  and  entertaining  than  the  man 
who  has  not.  But  at  best  that  is  only  cold 
comfort/ 

"'True  for  you/  ses  I.  'Yet  you  should  have 
received  your  liberty  years  and  years  ago,  be 
cause  the  children  of  Lir  were  released  from  their 
captivity  at  the  dawn  of  Christianity.  The  ring 
ing  of  the  first  church  bell  was  the  signal  for  their 
release,  but  when  they  returned  home  after  their 
wanderings,  all  their  old  friends  and  neighbours 
were  dead  and  gone.  Why  you  should  be  made 
suffer  so  much,  or  any  of  us,  the  best  and  the 
worst,  is  more  than  I  can  comprehend.' 

"'The  devil  a  one  of  me  can  understand  it, 
either.  None  of  us  know  what's  before  us,  be 
cause  none  of  us  know  what  may  have  been  be 
hind  us,  so  to  speak.  But  if  I  did  live  before, 
'tisn't  likely  that  I  was  an  angel/  ses  he. 

"'I  suppose/  ses  I,  'that  none  of  us  can  differ 
entiate  thoroughly  between  good  and  evil.  What 


228         The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna 

one  man  thinks  is  right  another  will  think  is 
wrong,  and  while  none  of  us  understand  the 
other,  we  can't  expect  things  to  be  any  better 
than  they  are.  If  we  all  thought  alike,  there 
would  be  no  difference  of  opinion.  And  if  we  all 
agreed  about  religion  and  politics,  we  might  have 
the  greatest  contempt  for  each  other.  And  unless 
a  man  is  either  better  or  worse  than  ourselves, 
we  don't  pay  any  attention  to  him  at  all.' 

"'True,'  ses  he. 

"'We  could  keep  bladdering  away  like  this  till 
the  leaves  fall  from  the  trees,  but  you  have  not 
told  me  yet  when  the  fairy  princess  said  you 
would  be  released/  ses  I. 

"'When  a  woman  can  be  found  who  don't 
want  to  get  her  photo  taken,  or  see  herself  in  a 
mirror,  or  want  to  read  her  husband's  letters,  or 
search  his  pockets,  and  when  the  Germans  will 
get  to  Paris,'  ses  he. 

"'You  had  better  go  back  to  the  Lough/  ses  I. 

"'I  will/  ses  he,  'because  I  am  getting  thirsty 
as  well  as  homesick.' 

"And  with  that  he  shook  hands  with  me,  bid 


The  Mayor  of  Loughlaurna        229 

me  good-by,  and  jumped  into  the  waters,  and 
that  was  the  last  I  saw  of  the  Mayor  of  Lough 
laurna.'' 

"There's  no  place  like  home,"  said  Micus. 
"No,"  said  Padna. 


The  Land  of  Peace 
and  Plenty 

AH,  God  help  us,  but  'tis  a  bad  night 
for  poor  sailors,"  said  Padna  Dan,  as 
he  pulled  his  chair  close  to  the  glow 
ing  hearth  where  faggots  blazed  and  a  kettle 
sang.  "The  strand  will  be  strewn  with  wreckage 
to-morrow,  and  there  will  be  more  widows  and 
lonely  mothers  in  the  world  than  ever  there  was 
before,  and  all  because  the  winds  have  no  mercy, 
and  the  sea  has  no  mercy,  and  there's  no  mercy 
anywhere  but  in  the  heart  of  God.  There's  a 
peal  of  thunder  now,  and  if  the  clouds  burst  and 
the  rain  comes,  there  won't  be  a  sheaf  of  corn  left 
standing  in  Castlebawn  to-morrow." 

"There  will,  please  God,"  said  Micus,  as  he 
stirred  the  fire. 

"'Tis  like  you  to  have  the  good  word,"  said 

230 


Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty         231 

Padna,  "but  I'm  sick  and  tired  of  this  country 
altogether.  When  we  have  a  fine  summer  we 
have  a  bad  autumn,  and  when  we  have  a  good 
spring  we  have  a  wet  summer,  and  when  we  have 
a  hard  winter  we  have  nothing  at  all.  I  can't 
understand  these  things.  Ton  my  word,  I  can't." 

"No,  nor  any  one  else,  either,"  said  Micus. 
"How  is  it  that  decent  fathers  and  mothers  rear 
worthless  children,  and  worthless  children  rear 
decent  fathers  and  mothers?  Or  how  is  it  that 
grass  grows  in  the  fields,  and  the  lark  sings  in  the 
sky,  and  the  trees  lose  their  leaves  in  winter? 
Or  how  is  it  that  the  world  isn't  under  water 
long  ago  after  all  the  rain  we've  had  since  Crom 
well  went  to  hell?  Or  how  is  it  that  people  will 
spend  half  their  lifetime  educating  themselves, 
and  then  go  to  war  and  kill  people  they  had  no 
quarrel  with  at  all?" 

"Didn't  I  tell  you  I  can't  understand  these 
things?"  said  Padna,  rather  piqued.  "Sure  if 
I  could,  I'd  be  a  philosopher,  and  if  I  was  a 
philosopher,  I  wouldn't  have  to  worry  about 
anything." 


232         Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty 

"And  why?"   said  Micus. 

"Because  philosophers  are  people  with  easy 
minds  and  usually  they  have  all  they  want." 

"And  what's  a  pessimist?"   said  Micus. 

"A  pessimist  is  a  philosopher  before  he  gets  a 
good  job,"  answered  Padna. 

"And  what  am  I  then?" 

"What   are   you?     You're   a   philosopher,   of 


course." 


"Bedad,  I  suppose  I  am,"  said  Micus.  "It  takes 
all  kinds  of  people  to  make  a  world,  anyway." 

"It  does,"  said  Padna.  "Philosophers,  pessi 
mists,  suffragettes,  and  policemen." 

"The  world  is  a  strange  place." 

"Indeed  it  is,  and  a  beautiful  place,  when  you 
haven't  to  work  for  a  living." 

"And  life  is  a  strange  thing." 

"Life  is  a  wonderful  thing,  a  queer  and  be 
wildering  thing,  but  a  magnificent  thing  withal, 
when  you're  not  married." 

"  Tis,  but  no  one  makes  the  most  of  it.  Some 
make  it  short  by  trying  to  make  it  long,  and 
others  make  it  long  by  trying  to  make  it  short." 


Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty         233 

"Suicide  is  a  cowardly  thing  if  you're  married, 
and  a  brave  thing  if  you're  not,  but  there's 
nothing  worse  than  selfishness,  except  being  an 
Orangeman.  They're  more  proud  than  the  pea 
cocks  themselves,  and  no  one  would  bother  with 
peacocks  only  for  their  fine  feathers." 

"I  never  ate  peacocks,"  said  Micus,  "but  I'd 
rather  a  good  piece  of  bacon  and  cabbage  than  the 
finest  turkey  that  was  ever  killed,  cooked,  and 
eaten." 

"Good  green  cabbage  is  a  wholesome  thing 
and  bacon  is  better,  but  when  a  man  has  neither? 
there's  nothing  like  a  good  smoke." 

"That's  the  worst  of  this  country,"  said  Micus. 
"Some  things  are  better  than  others,  and  a  little 
of  anything  only  gives  you  an  appetite  for  more, 
and  too  much  is  as  bad  as  too  little.  Too  little 
makes  one  peevish  and  selfish,  and  too  much 
makes  one  foolish.  When  you're  happy,  you 
start  thinking  about  the  days  of  sorrow  and 
mourning  you  had,  and  when  you're  unhappy 
you  start  thinking  about  the  days  of  joy  and 
pleasure,  and  no  matter  what  way  you  are,  you 


234         Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty 

want  to  be  some  other  way.  Sure  this  is  no  place 
for  a  man  to  live,  if  he  wants  to  enjoy  himself." 

"And  where  would  you  live  if  not  in  your 
native  land?  The  savage  loves  his  native  heath." 

"I  know  he  does,  but  the  real  estate  men  love 
it  better,  and  that's  why  land  is  so  dear  in 
America.  The  Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty  is  the 
only  place  to  live." 

"The  Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty!  Where's 
that?" 

"Oh!  'tis  leagues  and  leagues  and  leagues  from 
anywhere  you  know." 

"And  how  did  you  get  there?" 

."In  a  ship,  of  course.  When  I  was  a  boy,  I 
sailed  over  the  ocean  for  six  months  without 
rinding  a  single  night,  nothing  but  days  all  the 
time,  until  you  forgot  what  darkness  was  like. 
Well,  one  night  at  twelve  o'clock,  though  'twas 
broad  daylight,  mind  you,  one  of  our  crew, 
Martin  O'Farrell,  was  playing  'The  Boys  of 
Wexford'  on  a  gadget,  when  lo  and  behold!  a  sea 
serpent  puts  his  head  out  of  the  waters  and  ses: 
'Bravo,  Martin,'  ses  he.  'That's  the  finest  tune 


Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty         235 

in  all  the  world,  but  play  me  a  four-hand  reel/ 
ses  he,  '"The  Kerryman's  Daughter,"  for  choice, 
and  I'll  dance  for  you  until  old  Ireland  is  free/ 
And  Martin  started  to  play  'The  Kerryman's 
Daughter'  and  the  sea  serpent  started  to  dance, 
and  he  kicked  up  such  a  devil  of  a  row,  and  lashed 
and  splashed  the  waters  until  our  ship  got  tossed 
about  so  badly  that  she  finally  foundered,  and 
not  a  soul  was  saved  but  myself." 

"And  how  did  you  save  yourself?" 

"Well,  when  I  saw  the  way  things  were,  I 
thought  to  myself  that  there  was  trouble  ahead, 
so  I  lashed  a  knife  to  each  of  my  feet,  and  one  on 
each  of  my  hands,  the  way  you'd  see  fins  on  a 
fish.  I  put  three  on  my  back  and  so  many  on  my 
head  that  you'd  think  I  was  a  porcupine,  and 
when  I  looked  to  the  west,  I  saw  land  about  two 
or  three  hundred  miles  away.  '  Fortune  favors 
the  brave  as  well  as  the  foolish,'  ses  I,  and  then  I 
started  out  for  the  shore." 

"You  did,  is  it?" 

"If  I  didn't,  how  could  I  be  telling  you  all  about 
it?  Well,  the  sea  was  alive  with  hungry  sharks, 


236         Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty 

but  every  time  one  swallowed  me  up,  I  cut  my 
way  through  and  escaped,  only  to  be  swallowed 
again,  but  even  that  had  its  advantages.  I  was 
carried  nearer  the  shore  each  time,  until  finally  I 
reached  terra  firma,  as  safe  and  as  sound  as  a 
Protestant." 

"How  many  sharks  did  you  kill?" 

"Just  enough  to  teach  the  others  how  to  be 
have  themselves." 

"And  when  you  reached  the  shore,  what  did 
you  do?" 

"I  dried  my  clothes  on  the  hot  sand,  shaved 
myself  with  one  of  the  knives  I  had  on  my  head, 
and  used  a  pool  of  water  for  a  looking  glass,  and 
when  I  combed  my  hair,  every  lady  in  the  land 
fell  in  love  with  me,  but  I  only  fell  in  love  with 


one." 


"And  what  kind  was  she?"   asked  Padna. 

"She  was  a  lady  of  great  beauty,"  said  Micus, 
"and  as  she  passed  by  she  looked  into  my  eyes, 
and  though  I  might  live  for  ten  thousand  years 
I  will  never  forget  her.  Sure  no  words  that  ever 
were  spoken  could  describe  her  queenly  gait  and 


Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty         237 

inspiring  glances.  She  seemed  to  have  come  from 
some  place  not  yet  discovered  by  man,  and  looked 
as  lonesome  and  as  beautiful  as  a  lily  in  a  cabbage 
garden." 

"And  why  did  you  not  follow  her  and  find  out 
something  about  her?" 

"Ah  me,  sure  she  disappeared  for  ever,  before 
I  could  find  any  word  at  all  to  say.  I  have  seen 
other  beautiful  women,  but  they  had  only  the 
beauty  of  flowers  which  fade  and  die.  But  her 
beauty  was  the  beauty  which  lives  and  never  dies." 

"I  suppose  it  must  be  that  same  thing  which 
all  the  people  does  be  talking  about,  but  don't 
know  what  it  is  at  all,  at  all." 

"Sure  if  you  knew  all  about  anything,  you 
wouldn't  be  talking  about  it." 

"That's  true." 

"Love  is  the  most  beautiful  thing  in  all  the 
world,  and  it  isn't  so  much  anything  else  as  a 
divine  state  of  mind." 

"So  'twas  in  the  Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty  that 
you  fell  in  love  with  a  beauty  who  came  into  your 
life  for  a  moment  and  went  out  of  it  for  ever?" 


238         Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty 

"Yes,"  said  Micus. 

"An'  that's  why  you've  remained  an  old  bache 
lor,  was  it?" 

"That's  the  one  and  only  reason." 

"I  am  sorry  for  you,"  said  Padna. 

"You  needn't  be  sorry,"  said  Micus.  "If  a 
bachelor  has  sorrows,  he  has  joys  as  well,  and 
'tis  better  to  keep  what  you  have  than  to  lose 
what  you  haven't." 

"How  could  you  lose  what  you  haven't?" 

"Well,  you  might  get  it  if  you  tried  hard 
enough,  and  then  only  find  discontent  and  dis 
illusionment." 

"I'd  like  to  go  to  the  Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty. 
It  must  be  a  wonderful  place." 

"A  wonderful  place  it  is,  then,  surely,  and  nearly 
as  wonderful  as  the  sun  itself." 

"When  the  earth  goes  too  near  the  sun  it  is 
too  hot,  and  when  it  goes  too  far  away  from  the 
sun  it  is  too  cold,  but  in  the  Land  of  Peace  and 
Plenty,  I  suppose  it  must  be  always  beautiful." 

"Indeed  and  it  is." 

"What  do  all  the  people  do  there?" 


Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty         239 

"In  the  Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty,  nobody  does 
anything  but  enjoy  themselves." 

"And  if  the  Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty  is  such 
a  wonderful  place,  how  is  it  that  the  great  pow 
ers  of  the  world  don't  go  to  war  for  it?"  asked 
Padna. 

"Sure  they  did  go  to  war  for  it  long  before 
you  began  to  make  mistakes,"  answered  Micus, 
"and  great  battles  were  fought  there  too.  And 
after  the  greatest  battle  of  all  was  ended,  the 
King  ses  to  all  the  High  Generals:  'Fellow  war 
riors  and  likewise  courageous  omadhauns,'  ses 
he,  'what  are  we  fighting  for,  anyway?  The  world 
is  large  enough  for  us  all,  and  there's  enough  of 
dead  men  already,  and  those  that  aren't  dead 
are  alive,  and  those  that  are  alive  are  nearly 
dead,  but  all  the  same,'  ses  he,  'I  must  compli" 
ment  you  on  the  magnificent  way  you  slaughtered 
my  fellow  countrymen  and  your  own  fellow  men, 
though  why  you  did  so,  or  wanted  to  do  so,  God 
alone  knows.'" 

"Every  man  is  entitled  to  as  much  enjoyment 
as  he  can  afford,"  said  Padna.  "Sorrow  is  the 


240         Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty 

price  of  pleasure,  and  the  sport  of  nations  is  the 
curse  of  mankind. " 

"We  won't  discuss  international  politics.  The 
world  was  best  when  people  left  others  to  mind 
their  own  business." 

"Proceed  about  the  King  of  the  Land  of  Peace 
and  Plenty,"  said  Padna.  "Interruptions  and  di 
gressions  are  bad  unless  they're  for  one's  good." 

"That's  true,  but  half  a  loaf  is  better  than  no 
bread  when  a  man  isn't  hungry." 

"Two  heads  are  better  than  one,"  said  Padna, 
"and  two  fools,  if  they  are  any  way  sensible  at 
all,  are  better  than  a  wife  with  a  bad  temper. 
But  comparisons  are  odious,  as  the  whale  said  to 
the  grasshopper.  Go  on  with  your  story." 

"Well,  the  King  ses  to  the  Generals,  after  they 
had  all  for.gotten  what  he  first  started  talking 
about:  'I  demand,'  ses  he,  'in  the  name  of  jus 
tice,  common  sense,  and  humanity,  that  we  will 
be  allowed  time  to  bury  our  dead,  and  that  there 
will  be  no  thunderous  cannonading  of  artillery, 
no  charges  of  cavalry,  infantry,  nor  anything  else 
that  might  be  a  breach  of  the  etiquette  of  war, 


Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty         241 

until  our  last  man  is  buried.'  And  then  and  there 
the  Generals  agreed,  and  from  that  day  to  this, 
there  was  never  a  sound,  except  of  music,  heard 
in  the  Land  of  Peace  and  Plenty." 

"I  don't  quite  understand,"  said  Padna. 

"Well,"  said  Micus,  "don't  you  see,  when  the 
last  man  was  buried,  some  one  else  died,  and  as 
there  will  be  always  some  one  dying,  there  will  be 
always  some  one  to  be  buried  in  the  Land  of 
Peace  and  Plenty." 

"All  the  water  is  boiled  out  of  the  kettle," 
said  Padna. 

"There's  plenty  more  in  the  well,"  said  Micus. 


The  Linnet  with  the 
Crown  of  Gold 

WHAT'S  troubling  you  at  all?  You're 
not  looking  yourself  to-day,"  said 
Padna  Dan  to  his  friend  Micus  Pat, 
as  he  cut  a  switch  from  a  blackthorn  tree  on  the 
road  to  Mallow  on  a  May  morning. 

"  There's  many  a  thing  that  troubles  a  man 
that  he  doesn't  like  to  talk  about,"  said  Micus, 
"and  many  a  thing  that  he  talks  about  that 
doesn't  trouble  him  at  all." 

"Maybe  some  one  died  who  owed  you  money," 
said  Padna. 

"Well,  as  you  seem  to  be  anxious  to  know,  it 
was  the  way  that  some  one  died,  but  the  devil  a 
ha'penny  did  he  owe  me,  no  more  than  yourself 
or  the  Pope  of  Rome,"  said  Micus. 

"Was  he  a  member  of  the  Royal  Family  then, 
242 


Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold    243 

or  some  one  born  with  a  silver  spoon  in  his  mouth, 
and  no  more  brains  in  his  head  than  you'd  find 
with  a  sparrow?  " 

"He  was  no  way  connected  with  royalty  or 
the  aristocracy,  but  a  decent  man  who  always 
worked  for  a  living,  one  Lareen,  the  birdcatcher 
from  Duhallow." 

"And  what's  the  use  fretting  about  any  one 
who  is  dead  and  gone?  Sure  we  must  all  die, 
and  maybe  there  will  be  no  one  fretting  about 
ourselves." 

"There  is  some  truth  in  that,  but  we  can't 
always  be  as  philosophic  as  we  pretend  to  be." 

"And  was  Lareen  of  such  importance  that  you 
can't  forget  him,  now  that  he's  gone  to  his  reward 
or  his  deserts,  as  the  case  may  be?" 

"Well,"  said  Micus,  "Lareen  was  a  Murphy 
on  his  father's  side  and  a  Cassidy  on  his  mother's, 
and  both  families  were  noted  the  world  over  for 
their  love  of  sport,  black  pudding,  and  fresh  drish- 
eens.  And  Lareen,  like  his  father  and  grandfather, 
was  a  birdcatcher  by  nature  and  a  shoemaker  by 
profession,  and  he  always  made  boots  and  shoes 


244     Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold 

for  the  parish  priest  and  the  minister,  and  he 
used  to  collect  the  money  at  the  chapel  door  on 
Sundays.  There  was  no  man  in  the  seven  parishes 
who  could  blow  the  organ  for  vespers  better  than 
himself,  but  the  devil  a  bit  he  ever  got  for  all  he 
did  for  others,  except  that  he  contracted  rheu 
matics  from  walking  in  the  rain  while  attending 
funerals  of  the  poor.  However,  that  same  had 
its  compensations,  because  it  helped  him  to  re 
member  that  he  wasn't  long  for  this  life,  and  that 
he  had  a  soul  to  save  and  a  wife  and  family  to 
support.  But  to  go  on  with  my  story.  One  fine 
morning,  as  I  was  reading  the  newspaper  that  I 
got  the  lend  of  from  the  public  house  opposite 
the  pump  at  the  bend  of  the  road,  who  should 
come  into  the  house  but  Lareen  himself,  and 
there  and  then  he  up  and  ses:  'Good  morning, 
Micus,'  ses  he. 

"Good    morning     kindly,     Lareen/    ses    I. 
'What's  the  good  word?' 

"'Nothing  in  particular,'  ses  he. 

"'Have  you  no  news  at  all?'  ses  I. 

'"Yes,  I  have  a  little,'  ses  he. 


Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold     245 

"'I'd  like  to  hear  it  then/  ses  I. 

"'Very  well/  ses  he.  'The  King  of  Morocco 
has  a  corn  on  his  big  toe,  and  he  sent  to  the 
United  States  for  a  specialist  to  remove  it.' 

"'Is  that  so?'  ses  I.  ' Sure 'twould  be  as  cheap 
to  send  to  London  or  Dublin  or  Cork  itself  for  a 
specialist  as  the  United  States/  ses  I.  'An  opera 
tion  like  that  will  cost  him  a  lot  of  money,  any 
way,  but  what  matter?  He  don't  have  to  earn  it, 
and  the  more  he  spends,  the  more  respectable  the 
people  will  think  he  is.  But  nevertheless  'twould 
be  cheaper  for  him  to  cut  a  piece  out  of  his  boot, 
or  cut  his  toe  off  altogether,  than  to  send  to 
America  for  a  doctor.' 

"'True/  ses  he,  'and  if  we  were  all  to  charge 
as  much  for  the  little  we  do  as  the  doctors  and 
the  specialists,  'tis  the  way  that  we  might  make 
bankrupts  of  each  other  overnight,  and  as  a  con 
sequence  we  might  all  die  of  want  and  privation.' 

'"That's  very  true  indeed,  but  is  that  all  the 
news  you  have  for  me?'  ses  I. 

'"Well,  not  exactly/  ses  he.  'There  was  a 
man  shot  in  Russia  last  week,  the  Grand  Duke 


246     Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold 

of  Ballybrophy  went  to  America  to  be  lionized 
by  the  republicans  and  democrats,  a  kangaroo 
died  in  Australia,  the  King  of  Italy  bought  a 
new  hat,  and  Queen  Victoria  gave  a  shilling  for 
the  relief  of  the  poor  of  Ireland/ 

1  "And  tell  me,'  ses  I,  'is  it  all  to  be  given  to  the 
Protestants?' 

"'No,'  ses  he,  "tis  to  be  equally  divided  among 
the  poor  of  all  classes.' 

"'I'm  glad  to  hear  that,'  ses  I,  'because  it 
denotes  a  fine,  broad-minded,  and  generous  spirit. 
But  what  pleases  me  more  than  anything  else  is 
that  she  has  not  forgotten  that  Ireland  is  still  on 
the  map.' 

"Why,'  ses  he,  'Ireland  will  never  be  for 
gotten  while  there  is  money  to  be  made  at  politics 
in  America,  and  politics,  they  say,  is  the  most 
popular  religion  in  the  United  States.' 

"'And  was  it  to  tell  me  what  I  know  already 
that  brought  you  here?' 

"'No,'  ses  he.  'I  wanted  to  tell  you  that  I 
dreamt  of  my  mother's  people  last  night,  and 
that  always  brings  me  good  luck.  So  as  'tis  a 


Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold     247 

fine  hard  frosty  day,  I'd  like  to  go  birdcatching 
in  Fingal's  Glen,  and  catch  a  dozen  linnets,  half 
a  dozen  finches,  and  maybe  a  couple  of  blackbirds 
and  thrushes.  But  I  haven't  the  makings  of  a 
sprig  of  birdlime,  or  a  crib,  or  a  good  singing 
bird  to  bring  with  me,'  ses  he. 

"'If  that  is  all  that's  troubling  you,'  ses  I,  'you 
have  no  longer  any  cause  to  worry.  I'll  give  you 
the  box  of  birdlime  that  the  bishop  himself  made 
me  a  present  of  last  Easter,  and  I'll  give  you  the 
loan  of  the  best  singing  bird  I  have  in  the  house, 
a  linnet  that  would  put  a  nightingale  or  a  prima 
donna  to  shame,'  ses  I. 

"And  with  that  I  handed  him  the  box  of 
birdlime  that  was  made  by  the  best  cobbler  in 
Antrim,  and  I  took  down  the  linnet  cage  from 
over  the  half  door,  and  gave  him  that  also. 

"And  then  ses  I,  'Go  your  way  and  may  God 
bless  you,  and  if  you  can't  catch  birds  with  my 
linnet  and  the  bishop's  birdlime,  you  might  as 
well  go  to  America  and  try  and  convince  the 
Irish-Americans  that  they  are  not  a  bit  better 
than  the  Irish  at  home.' 


248     Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold 

"Wisha,  bad  luck  to  their  impudence/  ses  he. 
'What  do  they  know  about  the  Irish  at  home?' 

"'The  devil  a  hap'orth,'  ses  I.  And  then  he 
put  the  cage  under  his  arm  and  ses:  'I  wish  I 
knew  how  to  thank  you  for  all  your  kindness, 
and  now  I  will  trouble  you  for  the  loan  of  your 
topcoat,  the  fillings  of  a  pipe,  and  a  box  of  matches. 
For  'tis  frozen  with  the  cold  I'll  be,  standing  be 
hind  a  furze  bush  waiting  for  a  flock  of  linnets 
to  rise,  so  that  I  may  throw  myself  down  on  my 
face  and  hands  on  the  wet  grass,  the  way  they 
wouldn't  see  me  at  all,'  ses  he. 

"'A  good  birdcatcher,'  ses  I,  'will  always  find 
a  place  where  he  will  be  able  to  hide  without 
throwing  himself  down  on  the  wet  grass  or  soft 
earth.  However,  you  are  welcome  to  the  loan 
of  my  old  coat,  and  I  will  make  you  a  present  of 
a  plug  of  tobacco  and  a  box  of  matches.' 

"So  after  he  put  on  the  coat,  he  walked  away 
with  his  'May  the  Lord  spare  and  protect  you 
all  the  days  of  your  life,'  and  a  week  passed 
before  he  returned.  I  was  eating  my  breakfast 
when  he  called,  and  as  he  pushed  open  the  half 


Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold     249 

door  with  his  'God  bless  all  here/  I  up  and  ses: 
1  What  luck?'  ses  I. 

lii  Don't  talk  to  me  about  luck/  ses  he,  as  he 
placed  the  overcoat,  the  box  of  birdlime,  and  the 
cage  on  a  chair  beside  him.  'I'm  the  happiest 
man  alive/  ses  he. 

"'I'm  sorry  to  hear  that/  ses  I. 

'"And  why,  might  I  ask?'   ses  he. 

'"Well/  ses  I,  "tis  only  selfish  people  who 
can  be  really  happy.  Howsomever,  let  me  hear 
what  you  have  to  say.' 

"'I  caught  a  linnet  with  a  crown  of  gold/ 
ses  he. 

"'You  did!'  ses  I. 

'"Yes,  I  did/  ses  he. 

"'There  must  be  a  finch  or  a  canary  in  the 
family  then/  ses  I. 

"'Maybe  both/  ses  he. 

"'How  does  he  sing?'    ses  I. 

"'Sing!'  ses  he.  'Why,  he  never  stops  singing 
at  all,  only  when  the  twilight  fades  and  the  dark 
ness  comes  from  east  and  west,  and  north  and 
south,  and  the  blackness  of  the  night  covers  up 


250     Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold 

the  hills  and  the  valleys,  the  trees  and  the  rivers, 
and  the  streams  and  the  houses  themselves/ 
ses  he. 

"'He  must  be  a  wonder/  ses  I. 

' '  A  wonder  he  is  surely/  ses  he.  '  He  starts  at 
five  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  sings  all  day/ 

"'If  that's  so/  ses  I,  Til  be  outside  your  door 
with  my  ear  to  the  keyhole  at  quarter  to  five,  so 
that  I  can't  miss  the  first  note  to  break  the 
silence  and  tell  us  that  day  is  come.' 

"'And  herself  is  going  to  stay  up  all  night, 
lest  she  might  miss  even  the  flutter  of  his  wings, 
when  he  wakes  from  his  sleep/  ses  Lareen. 

"Well,  when  the  morrow  came,  I  was  at  La- 
reen's  door  at  the  peep  o'  day,  listening  to  the 
sweetest  music  that  was  ever  heard  in  town  or 
city,  in  lonely  glen  or  by  the  cobbled  seashore 
when  the  storm  does  be  raging  and  huge  breakers 
dash  themselves  to  pieces  on  the  treacherous 
rocks.  Wonderful  indeed  was  the  song  of  the 
linnet  with  the  crown  of  gold,  and  musicians 
came  from  all  parts  of  the  world  to  hear  him,  and 
all  listened  with  great  attention  and  took  down  in 


Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold    251 

a  book  each  note  as  he  uttered  it.  And  when 
they  returned  home,  they  made  operas,  oratorios, 
and  symphonies  from  the  melodies  they  heard 
in  Lareen's  kitchen.  And  selections  were  made 
for  the  violin,  'cello,  and  organ,  and  played  at 
classical  concerts  where  the  well-fed  fashionable 
people,  who  have  no  more  love  for  art  or  music 
than  a  tinker's  donkey,  pay  for  being  bored  to 
death.  And  thus  it  was  that  the  fame  of  La 
reen's  linnet  grew  until  the  King  of  Spain  heard 
all  about  him,  and  immediately  he  sailed  away 
from  the  shores  of  his  native  country  with  more 
money  in  his  pocket  than  all  the  kings  of  Europe 
could  earn  in  ten  thousand  years.  And  when, 
after  a  weary  journey,  he  found  himself  seated  by 
the  fire  talking  to  Lareen,  all  of  a  sudden  he  up 
and  ses:  'Lareen,'  ses  he,  'I'll  give  you  a  golden 
guinea  for  every  mistake  you  have  made  since 
you  came  to  the  use  of  reason,  if  you  will  give  me 
the  linnet  with  the  crown  of  gold,'  ses  he. 

"'And  did  you  accept  his  offer?'    ses  I. 

"'No,  I  did  not/  ses  he. 

"'You  damn  fool,'  ses  I.     'Sure,  if  you  only 


252      Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold 

got  a  half  sovereign  inself  for  every  mistake  you 
made  since  you  were  born,  you  would  have  been 
made  a  millionaire  on  the  spot.' 

"'And  how  do  you  know  I  have  made  so  many 
mistakes?'  ses  he. 

'"Why,  you  omadhaun,'  ses  I,  'don't  you  know 
as  yet  that  nearly  everything  we  do  is  some  kind 
of  a  mistake  or  other,  but  we  don't  know  it  until 
we  are  told  so  by  some  one  else?' 

'"I  do  not,'  ses  he.  'And  I  am  just  as  well 
pleased  that  I  don't.' 

"'And  what  did  the  king  say  when  he  heard 
your  refusal?'  ses  I. 

"He  took  out  his  handkerchief  and  began  to 
cry,  and  then  ses  he:  'I  will  give  you  your  choice 
of  a  wife,  and  I  will  give  you  your  own  way  as 
long  as  you  can  stand  it,  if  you  will  give  me  the 
linnet,  and  I  will  make  you  a  Knight  of  the  Spade 
and  Turnip  besides.' 

'"Thank  you  kindly,'  ses  Lareen.  'But,  not 
for  all  the  women  that  ever  made  fools  of  their 
husbands  would  I  part  with  the  linnet  with  the 
crown  of  gold.' 


Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold     253 

"So  the  king  sailed  away  that  night  with  sad 
ness  in  his  heart  and  tears  in  his  eyes,  and  'twas 
said  that  he  was  never  heard  whistling  anything 
till  the  day  he  died  but  the  song  of  the  linnet 
with  the  crown  of  gold. 

"And  then  the  King  of  Prussia  came  and  ses 
to  Lareen:  l  There's  going  to  be  a  great  war  one 
day/  ses  he,  'and  if  you  will  give  me  the  linnet 
with  the  golden  crown,  I  will  give  you  half 
of  France,  the  whole  of  Belgium,  and  maybe 
the  Tower  of  London  as  well,  when  the  war  is 
over.' 

"'Don't  count  your  chickens  before  they  are 
hatched,'  ses  Lareen,  'and  remember  the  gentle 
man  who  went  to  live  on  St.  Helena  after  the 
battle  of  Waterloo.' 

"'Oh,  the  spalpeen!'  ses  he.  'He  was  bound 
to  be  caught  anyway,  because  he  overestimated 
his  own  importance.' 

" '  Just  like  a  good  many  more  people  who  don't 
know  it,'  ses  Lareen. 

"'So  you  won't  give  me  the  linnet?'  ses  the 
king. 


254     Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold 

"'No,'  ses  Lareen.  And  with  that  the  king 
shook  his  head  and  went  his  way. 

"The  next  to  come  was  the  King  of  Japan. 
And  he  up  and  ses:  ' There's  going  to  be  great 
ructions  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic  another 
day,  and  if  you  will  give  me  the  linnet  with  the 
golden  crown,  I  will  give  you  your  choice  of  New 
York  or  Boston  when  the  war  is  over.' 

"'And  how  are  you  going  to  land  an  army, 
might  I  ask?'  ses  Lareen. 

"'With  the  aid  of  the  navy/  ses  the  king,  with 
a  smile. 

"'Bedad,  I  wonder  if  that  ever  occurred  to 
America,'  ses  Lareen. 

'"I  don't  know,  and  what's  more,  I  don't  care/ 
ses  the  king. 

"'There's  too  much  old  talk  about  peace,  I'm 
thinking/  ses  Lareen. 

'"That's  so/  ses  the  king.  'And  talk  by  itself 
never  did  anything.  Why,  man  alive,  there  is  no 
such  thing  as  peace  in  the  world.  The  very  people 
who  advocate  peace  are  always  at  cross-purposes 
with  some  one  else.  Sure  every  thing  that's 


Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold     255 

alive  fights,  from  the  fish  in  the  sea  to  the  birds 
of  the  air,  and  those  who  are  not  prepared  always 
gets  the  worst  of  it.  A  man  with  a  gun  is  better 
than  a  man  with  a  blackthorn  stick  in  his  fist 
at  any  time,  even  though  he  might  be  an  Irish 
man  insetf,'  ses  he. 

"'And  a  small  dog  often  leathered  the  devil 
out  of  a  large  dog  when  he  caught  him  unawares/ 
ses  Lareen. 

"'Now  you're  talking  sense/  ses  the  King. 
'And  'tis  only  after  a  fight  that  you  can  tell  who 
is  the  better  man.  Life  itself  is  a  fight  from  begin 
ning  to  end,  and  when  we  cease  fighting,  well/ 
ses  he,  'that's  the  end  of  us.  But  be  all  that  as  it 
may,  what  about  giving  me  the  linnet?' 

'"I  wouldn't  part  with  him/  ses  Lareen,  'for 
all  the  money  in  the  world.' 

'"Well/  ses  the  King,  "tis  a  great  pity  that 
you  don't  know  you  are  so  foolish.'  And  with 
that  he  put  on  his  hat,  curled  his  moustache,  and 
walked  out  the  door. 

"And  every  day  brought  some  mighty  monarch 
or  other  to  Lareen's  cottage,  and  each  and  every 


256      Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold 

one  tried  their  very  best  to  persuade  him  to  part 
with  the  linnet,  but  they  all  went  as  they  came, 
because  Lareen  was  determined  that  he  would 
never  part  with  him  until  the  day  of  his  death." 

"And  what  happened  in  the  end?"  said  Padna. 

"One  day,  after  the  King  of  the  Bally  alien 
Islands  came  and  offered  all  his  wealth  and  pos 
sessions  for  the  loan  of  the  linnet  to  entertain 
some  of  his  wife's  people  at  the  Royal  Palace 
during  the  Christmas  holidays,  a  large  grey  cat 
from  the  police  sergeant's  house  across  the  road 
tumbled  the  cage  from  the  wall,  opened  the  door, 
and  golloped  up  the  linnet,  with  less  ceremony 
than  if  he  was  a  mouse  or  a  cockroach." 

"And  what  happened  then?" 

"Lareen  killed  the  cat  and  made  a  fur  cap  with 
its  skin  and  sent  it  to  the  Czar  of  Russia  to  re 
mind  him  to  be  kind  to  the  poor  musicians,  be 
cause  there's  nothing  finer  in  the  country  than 
its  music,  except  its  literature,  of  course,"  said 
Micus. 

"Lareen  was  a  fool  not  to  sell  the  linnet  when 
he  got  the  first  good  offer.  Any  man  who  leaves 


Linnet  with  the  Crown  of  Gold     257 

opportunity  slip  between  his  fingers,  so  to  speak, 
is  a  fool,  and  the  man  who  doesn't  know  what 
he  likes  is  the  greatest  fool  of  all.  Ton  my  word, 
I  don't  know  what  to  think  of  half  the  people  I 
hear  about,"  said  Padna. 

"Neither  do  I,  but  while  the  song  of  a  bird 
and  a  sense  of  duty  means  more  for  some  than 
either  money  or  glory,  there's  hope  for  the  world," 
said  Micus. 

"  Bedad,  I  don't  doubt  but  there  is,"  said  Padna. 


The  Man  with  the 
IVooden  Leg     • 

A  MAN  who  loves  nature  and  lives  near 
the  country  need  never  be  lonesome," 
said  Micus  Pat  to  his  friend  Padna 
Dan,  as  they  strolled  along  a  mountain  road  near 
the  southwestern  coast. 

"That's  very  true,"  said  Padna.  "And  if 
a  man  owes  a  lot  of  money,  he  has  the  conso 
lation  of  knowing  that  he  will  not  easily  be 
forgotten." 

"Like  every  other  man  of  poetic  temperament, 
I  think  more  about  the  glories  of  nature,  for  they 
are  both  inspiring  and  incomprehensible,  than 
about  what  I  owe,  or  the  people  who  were  good 
enough  to  oblige  me  with  the  loan  of  money," 
said  Micus. 

"'Tis  real  decent  of  you  to  say  so,  and  you 
258 


The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg     259 

such  a  judge  of  everything  but  your  own  idiosyn 
crasies,"  said  Padna. 

"Look  around  and  about  you,"  said  Micus, 
"from  the  north  to  the  south,  and  from  the  east 
to  the  west,  and  from  the  west  again  back  to 
the  east,  and  from  the  south  again  to  the  north, 
and  if  you  are  not  impressed  with  the  wonder 
and  grandeur  with  which  you  are  surrounded, 
you  might  as  well  give  up  your  life  to  reading  the 
newspapers  and  talking  politics  at  the  street 
corners." 

"Beauty  confronts  us  at  every  turn.  The 
saffron  moon  peeps  through  the  vista  of  pines 
on  the  distant  hills,  the  sky  is  all  ablaze  with 
twinkling  stars,  and  not  a  sound  is  heard  except 
that  of  my  own  voice,  and  the  creak  of  a  toad 
in  the  rushes,"  said  Padna. 

"I  can  hear,  or  I  seem  to  hear,"  said  Micus, 
"the  rippling  of  a  brook  as  it  joins  the  Owena- 
curra  on  its  way  to  the  sea,  and  it  is  the  sweetest 
of  all  music,  because  it  is  of  nature's  own  making, 
and  more  soothing  to  a  troubled  mind  or  a  weary 
spirit  than  all  the  melodies  made  by  man." 


260     The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg 

"I  hear  no  sound  but  my  own  voice/'  said 
Padna. 

"Put  your  ear  to  the  ground,  and  if  you  are 
not  deaf  you  will  hear  the  maddening  rush  of  the 
brook  and  the  low  murmuring  of  the  Owena- 
curra  and  the  heart  of  the  world  itself  beating," 
said  Micus. 

"I  will,  then/'  said  Padna,  as  he  put  his  ear 
to  the  ground. 

"Well,"  said  Micus,  "do  you  hear  any 
thing?" 

"I  hear  the  pulse  of  the  earth." 

"Isn't  it  wonderful?" 

"Tis  wonderful,  surely." 

"I  knew  you'd  like  it." 

"Sure  'tis  myself  always  loves  to  walk  alone 
by  the  seashore  when  the  world  does  be  sleeping, 
and  listen  to  the  melancholy  cry  of  the  sea  lark 
and  the  curlew,  and  the  soft  splash  of  the  waves 
against  the  boulders  on  the  beach  on  a  dark 
night  without  any  light  at  all,  except  maybe  the 
flash  from  the  lightship,  or  the  glow  from  the 
binnacle  lamp  of  some  passing  vessel,  and  she 


The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg     261 

sailing  over  the  seas  with  a  cargo  of  groundsel 
for  the  Emperor  of  Japan's  linnets.  There's  an 
eeriness  about  the  night  that  creates  an  atmos 
phere  of  poetry  and  mystery,  the  like  of  which 
we  never  experience  in  the  most  glorious  sunshine, 
even  when  we  might  be  in  love  itself,  and  listen 
ing  to  the  silvery  speech  of  the  most  beautiful 
woman  in  all  the  land,"  said  Padna. 

"When  a  man  is  listening  to  the  silvery  speech 
of  some  lovely  woman,  he  never  knows  how  ex 
pensive  'tis  going  to  be  for  him  afterwards." 

"The  silvery  speech  of  women  is  a  magnificent 
thing,  but  their  golden  silence  is  a  more  magnifi 
cent  thing  still." 

"That's  true  indeed,  but  let  us  forget  all  about 
the  contrary  creatures  for  a  little  while,  and  I 
will  tell  you  a  story  that  the  Emperor  of  Russia 
would  give  his  two  thumbs  and  two  little  fingers 
to  hear." 

"And  what  is  it  all  about?"  said  Padna. 

"'Tis  the  story  of  a  man  with  a  wooden  leg," 
said  Micus. 

"Begin,"  said  Padna. 


262     The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg 

"Well,"  said  Micus,  as  he  filled  his  pipe,  "as 
I  was  sauntering  home  the  other  night,  I  dropped 
into  the  Half  Way  House  to  get  a  toothful  of 
something  to  keep  out  the  cold,  when  lo  and 
behold !  who  should  come  in  and  flop  down  beside 
me  but  a  one-legged  sailor  and  he  minus  an  eye 
as  well,  and  no  more  hair  on  his  head  than  you'd 
find  on  a  yellow  turnip.  He  was  the  first  to  speak, 
and  he  up  and  ses:  'Good  night,  stranger/  ses 
he,  as  he  poked  the  fire  with  his  wooden  leg,  and 
lit  his  pipe  with  a  piece  of  his  old  straw  hat. 

"'Good  night  kindly,'  ses  I. 

""Tis  a  cold  kind  of  night,'  ses  he. 

"'The  devil  of  a  cold  night  entirely,'  ses  I. 

""Tis  indeed,'  ses  he,  'and  a  bad  night  for  a 
poor  man  who  has  neither  friends  nor  relations, 
or  one  to  bother  their  heads  about  him,  or  even 
the  price  of  a  drink  inself.' 

"'If  'tis  a  drink  you  want,'  ses  I,  'all  you  have 
to  do  is  to  call  for  it,  and  I  will  pay.  What  will 
you  have?'  ses  I. 

'"I'll  take  all  I  can  get  for  nothing,  and  give 
as  little  as  I  can  help  in  return.  I'm  a  capitalist 


The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg     263 

by  temperament,  but  poor  because  I  didn't  get 
a  chance  of  exercising  my  talents,'  ses  he. 

'"I  suppose  you  wouldn't  say  no  to  a  glass  of 
whiskey,'  ses  I. 

"'I'd  say  no  to  nothing  except  a  black  eye/ 
ses  he. 

"'You  couldn't  afford  to  have  an  eye  black 
ened,  when  you  have  only  one  good  eye  already/ 
ses  I.  And  then  and  there  I  treated  him  to  two 
glasses  of  whiskey,  and  when  he  had  them  swal 
lowed,  I  up  and  ses:  'How  did  you  lose  your 
lamp?7  meaning  his  eye,  of  course. 

"'In  a  duel  with  the  King  of  Spain/  ses  he. 

'"Glory  be  to  the  Lord!'  ses  I.  'All  over  a 
woman,  I  presume?' 

"'Of  course/  ses  he.  And  then  the  salt  tears 
flowed  down  his  sunken  cheeks  and  formed  a 
pool  on  the  floor. 

"'Tell  me/  ses  I,  'was  she  a  very  handsome 
woman? ' 

"'She  was  the  most  beautiful  woman  in  all 
the  world/  ses  he,  'except  my  seventh  wife,  who 
was  more  beautiful  than  Venus,  herself.' 


264     The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg 

"'And  what  happened  to  your  seventh  wife?7 
ses  I. 

"'Oh,  she  was  too  fond  of  her  own  people,  and 
they  got  her  to  do  all  their  washing  and  scrubbing, 
and  never  gave  her  a  moment's  rest  until  they 
killed  her  with  hard  work.  And  then  the  devil 
blast  the  one  of  them  came  to  the  funeral,  and 
'twas  strangers  that  lowered  her  into  the  grave, 
and  no  one  but  myself  and  the  clergyman  said 
a  prayer  for  the  repose  of  her  soul,'  ses  he. 

"'She  was  too  good  to  be  remembered,  I  sup 
pose,'  ses  I. 

u'She  was,  God  help  us,'  ses  he.  'But  my 
ninth  wife  wasn't  either  a  Venus  or  a  Helen  of 
Troy.  She  was  so  ugly  that  one  day  when  we 
were  going  over  a  bridge,  the  river  stopped,  and 
didn't  begin  to  flow  again  until  she  left  the 
town.' 

"'You  had  a  lot  of  wives/  ses  I. 

"'Yes,  I  had  a  few,  but  'tis  a  mistake  to  marry 
more  than  ten  or  twelve  times,'  ses  he. 

"Well,  when  I  saw  that  his  grief  was  getting 
the  better  of  him,  I  ses:  'Let  us  not  talk  any 


The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg     265 

more  about  your  eye,  but  tell  me  how  you  lost 
your  leg,  and  I'll  give  you  another  glass  of  grog.' 

"'I  never  told  that  story  to  any  one  for  less 
than  three  glasses  of  grog  and  a  small  bottle  of 
rum  to  bring  home  with  me  for  the  morning, 
except  one  time  I  told  it  to  the  Shah  of  Persia 
for  nothing,  when  he  promised  me  the  hand  of  his 
favourite  daughter  in  marriage.7 

" 'Tell  me  the  story,  whatever  'twill  cost/  ses  I. 

"'  All  right/  ses  he.  And  then  he  moved  closer 
to  the  fire,  and  this  is  what  he  told: 

"'It  was  a  cold  and  stormy  night  in  the  long 
long  ago.  The  thunder  rolled  and  the  lightning 
flashed  and  the  rain  fell  down  in  torrents.  I  was 
aboard  ship  in  the  middle  of  the  ocean;  the  stars 
and  moon  were  screened  and  not  a  light  was  seen 
except  a  glimmer  from  the  port  side  of  another 
vessel  labouring  in  the  storm.  Peal  after  peal  of 
thunder  resounded  until  one  thought  that  the 
gods  of  war  on  all  the  other  planets  had  gone  mad, 
and  were  discharging  their  heavy  artillery  at  the 
earth,  trying  to  shatter  it  to  atoms.  The  canvas 


266     The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg 

was  torn  from  the  yards,  and  spar  after  spar  fell, 
until  nothing  but  the  masts  remained. 

And  as  the  storm  grew  in  intensity,  the  ship 
lurched  and  the  masts  themselves  fell,  and 
crashed  through  her  as  though  she  was  only 
made  of  matchwood;  and  in  their  fall  they  killed 
as  many  as  five  and  twenty  men  at  a  time. 
And  as  the  last  mast  made  splinters  of  the 
deck  house,  the  good  ship  Nora  Crena  sank 
beneath  the  waves  never  to  rise  again. 

' l  Not  a  soul  was  saved  but  myself,  and  in  those 
days  I  was  a  great  swimmer,  and  I  swam  and 
swam  until  I  found  a  piece  of  floating  wreckage, 
and  clung  to  it  the  way  you'd  see  a  barnacle 
clinging  to  the  rocks.  I  remained  that  way  for 
three  days  and  three  nights,  without  a  bit  to  eat 
or  anything  to  read,  and  nothing  to  drink  but  salt 
water.  And  sure  I  need  not  tell  you  that  the 
more  you'd  drink  of  that,  the  more  thirsty  you'd 
become. 

'"Well,  at  the  end  of  the  third  night,  I  was 
^ast  up  on  a  little  bit  of  a  rock  no  larger  than  a 
stepmother's  supper,  and  while  I  was  wondering 


The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg     267 

how  I  could  get  a  bit  to  eat  or  reach  the  shore  in 
safety,  a  large  fish  about  the  size  of  a  shark,  but 
much  more  refined  and  respectable  looking,  came 
up  from  the  depths  of  the  sea,  and  as  he  came 
ashore  and  sat  beside  me,  he  up  and  ses:  "God 
bless  all  here,"  ses  he. 

"'"And  you  too,"  ses  I. 

"How  are  you  feeling  to-day?"  ses  he. 

"A  good  deal  worse  than  yesterday,"  ses  I. 
"  Can't  you  see,  you  foolish  omadhaun,  that  I  am 
all  dripping  wet  from  being  saturated  in  the  waters 
of  the  briny  deep,  for  this  last  three  days  and 
nights?  " 

""'That's  nothing  at  all,"  ses  he.  "How 
would  you  like  to  be  dripping  wet  like  myself  for 
twenty  years  or  more?" 

" ' "  Are  you  as  old  as  all  that?  "  ses  I. 

"Every  day  of  it,  if  not  more.  My  poor 
mother,  God  help  her,  had  all  our  birthdays 
written  down  in  a  book,  and  she  had  us  all  called 
after  the  saints  of  America.  Originality  was  a 
weakness  with  her,  but  now  she's  dead  and  gone, 
more's  the  pity! "  ses  he. 


268     The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg 

"What  did  she  die  of?"  ses  I.  "Too  much 
old  talk,  maybe." 

"She  didn't  die  a  natural  death  at  all,  but 
was  caught  in  a  net  and  sold  to  a  fishmonger, 
the  same  as  everyone  belonging  to  me,  both 
young  and  old,  and  the  list  includes  aunts  and 
uncles,  first  and  second  cousins,  fathers-in-law 
and  mothers-in-law,  and  they  the  first  blight  on  a 
man's  happiness.  And  here  I  am  now,"  ses  he, 
"and  I  a  poor  orphan  and  the  last  of  my  name 
and  race."  And  then  the  tears  began  to  come 
to  his  eyes,  and  when  he  had  stopped  weeping 
he  up  and  ses:  "Do  you  know,"  ses  he,  "that 
I'm  a  misanthrope?" 

"I'm  not  a  bit  surprised  at  that,"  ses  I, 
"if,  as  you  say,  all  belonging  to  you  were  philan 
thropists,  and  gave  up  their  lives  for  the  sustenance 
and  maintenance  of  the  people  in  the  great  world 
beyond.  Indiscriminate  philanthropy  like  that 
would  make  a  pessimist  of  any  one.  Howsomever, 
things  might  be  better  or  worse.  You  might  have 
been  caught  in  a  net  yourself,  and  sold  to  a  family 
of  tinkers,  and  I'm  sure  all  your  relations  wouldn't 


The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg     269 

bother  their  heads  about  you,  or  care  whether 
you  were  boiled  or  fried.  They  would  logically 
conclude  that  as  they  were  so  numerous,  they 
could  afford  to  lose  at  least  one  of  the  family," 
ses  I. 

"'"About  that  I  haven't  the  remotest  doubt," 
ses  he.  "But  what  I  can't  understand  is  why 
some  women  will  marry  their  husbands  so  that 
they  can  help  their  own  sisters'  or  brothers' 
children,  as  the  case  may  be." 

"Well,"  ses  I,  "once  women  arrive  at  the 
age  of  indiscretion,  there's  no  use  trying  to  under 
stand  them." 

"Of  course,"  ses  he,  "the  great  trouble  with 
women,  I'm  thinking,  is  that  they  don't  under 
stand  themselves  or  any  one  else,  either." 

"Be  all  that  and  more  as  it  may,"  ses  I, 
"even  the  most  foolish  women  are  well  able 
to  look  after  themselves.  But  old  talk  like 
this  would  never  get  me  home.  And  unless  you 
will  take  me  on  your  back  and  swim  with  me 
to  the  shore,  'tis  the  way  I'll  be  after  dying  both 
from  cold  and  starvation." 


270     The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg 

"  There  was  many  a  better  man  died  from 
hunger,"  ses  he.    "  And  better  men  have  died  from 
believing  all  their  wives  told  them.    Howsomever, 
I  will  take  you  to  the  shore  on  one  condition." 
"'"And  what  may  that  be?a"   ses  I. 

"Well,"  ses  he,  "you  must  promise  that  you 
will  never  again  taste  a  piece  of  fish  while  you 
live." 

"Why,  that's  an  easy  matter,"  says  I. 
"Sure,  of  course,  I'll  promise  you  that  much, 
or  as  much  more  if  you  like." 

"' "That's  just  like  a  coward,"  ses  he.  "A 
coward  would  promise  anything  to  save  his  skin, 
and  make  a  promise  as  quickly  as  he'd  break 
one." 

"I  don't  see  for  the  life  of  me  why  you 
won't  take  the  word  of  a  decent  man,"  ses  I. 

"Wisha,  who  told  you  that  you  were 
decent?"  ses  he.  "Can't  I  see  and  tell  what 
you  are  by  the  shifty  look  in  your  eye.  To  be 
candid,  I  wouldn't  trust  you  as  far  as  I'd  throw 
you,  and  you  with  two  ferrety  eyes,  and  they 
so  close  together  that  only  a  rogue,  a  thief,  a 


The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg     271 

bla'guard,  or  a  bully  could  own  them,  and  one 
of  them  blind  at  that." 

"  If  you  only  knew  how  I  lost  that  winker," 
ses  I,  "  'tis  the  way  you'd  be  taking  off  your  hat 
to  me,  and  shaking  hands  with  yourself  for  hav 
ing  met  the  likes  of  me." 

"'"God  knows,"  ses  he,  "there's  no  limit  to 
the  conceit  of  some  and  the  ignorance  of  others. 
I  have  eaten  my  dinner  off  men  and  women  too, 
that  wouldn't  recognise  you  at  a  dog  fight.  There 
was  the  King  of  Himyumhama  and  his  royal 
daughters,  for  instance,  who  were  drowned  in 
the  Skidderymackthomas.  And  there  were  two 
American  millionaires  besides,  and  they  as 
tender  and  as  nourishing  as  a  boiled  chicken  or  a 
porterhouse  steak." 

"I  bet  you,"  ses  I,  "that  you  never  ate 
Irish  stew." 

"  And  who  the  devil  would  want  to  eat  Irish 
stew  but  the  Chinese?  Sure  the  Irish  themselves 
never  eat  it.  However,"  ses  he,  "there's  no  use 
trying  to  convince  me  against  my  will.  I'm  a 
man  of  fixed  ideas,  and  people  with  fixed  ideas 


272     The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg 

are  nearly  as  impossible  as  women.  Nevertheless, 
I  suppose  you  are  anxious  to  get  to  the  shore,  and 
for  that  I  don't  blame  you.  Like  us  all,  you  carry 
your  character  in  your  face,  and  I  won't  lose  much 
by  parting  company  with  you.  I'm  sorry  all  the 
same  that  you  haven't  an  honest  countenance, 
because  a  face  like  yours  would  do  you  no  more 
good  among  decent  people  than  letters  of  intro 
duction  in  the  United  States  of  America,  and  they 
are  no  more  use  to  any  one  than  the  measles  or 
the  whooping  cough." 

"'"Well,"  ses   I,  "don't  you   think  you  are 
talking  too  much  and  doing  too  little?  " 

"  That  may  be.  Sure,  my  poor  father  always 
told  me  I'd  make  a  good  politician.  Howsomever, 
sit  up  on  my  back,  and  I'll  bring  you  safe  and 
sound  to  the  shore."  And  without  waiting  to  say 
as  much  as  thank  you,  or  anything  else,  I  jumped 
on  his  back,  and  he  swam  for  a  few  hundred 
yards,  but,  lo  and  behold  you !  all  of  a  sudden  he 
stopped  and  turned  around  to  me  and  ses:  "Do 
you  know  what?"  ses  he.  "I'm  losing  confidence 
in  you." 


The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg     273 

" Indeed,  then,  is  that  so?"   ses  I. 
"'"Yes,  it  is   then,"   ses  he,   "and  the  little 
bit  of  respect  I  had  for  you    in  the  beginning 
is  nearly  all  gone." 

"  Is  there  any  way  by  which  I  can  inspire 
confidence  in  you,  at  all?"  ses  I. 

"I  don't  believe  there  is,"  ses  he.  "I'm  a 
patriot  and  want  to  do  something  for  the  race, 
besides  making  speeches  about  the  achievements 
of  my  ancestors  and  getting  well  paid  for  my 
pains,  and  getting  all  my  children  and  relations 
good  jobs  as  well." 

"And  what  is  it  you  want  to  do,  at  all?" 
ses  I. 

"I  want  to  make  sure,"  ses  he,  "that  you 

will  keep  your  promise  never  to  eat  fish  again." 

(i  i  (t  T     .n  i  •     ,,        T 

I  will  keep  my  promise,    ses  I. 

"I  don't  believe  a  word  of  it,"  ses  he. 
"There's  nobody  forgotten  sooner  than  a  good 
friend.  But  I'll  make  sure  that  you  will  remem 
ber  me,  as  the  traveling  salesman  said  to  the 
landlady,  when  he  ran  away  without  paying  for 
his  board  and  lodging." 


274     The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg 

c'Tis  true,"  ses  I,  "that  we  forget  our 
friends  when  they  cease  to  be  an  advantage  to 
us,  and  equally  true  that  we  lose  respect  for  our 
enemies  when  they  cease  to  torment  and  perse 
cute  us,  but  all  the  same  I  can't  see  why  you 
won't  finish  your  job,  considering  the  good  start 
you  have  made." 

"I  never  pay  any  attention  to  flattery,"  ses 
he.  "But  whist.  I  have  an  idea!  I  suppose  you 
often  heard  tell  of  the  law  of  compensation?" 

"Many  and  many  a  time,"  ses  I. 

"All  right  then!"  ses  he.  "You  know,  of 
course,  that  we  must  pay  a  price  for  everything 
we  get  in  this  life,  and  some,  they  say,  pay  in  the 
other  world  as  well.  That  being  so,  then  you 
must  pay  for  your  passage  to  the  shore.  And  as  I 
haven't  had  my  breakfast  yet,  I  think  you  couldn't 
do  better  than  forfeit  one  of  your  legs,  and  in  that 
way  you  would  serve  the  double  purpose  of  pay 
ing  for  your  journey  and  helping  me  to  appease 
the  pangs  of  hunger.  And,  besides,  you  will  be 
sure  to  remember  me,  and  'tis  a  matter  for  your 
self  whether  you  will  keep  your  promise  or  not." 


The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg     275 

And  then  and  there  he  did  a  double  somersault, 
and  I  fell  into  the  water,  and  before  I  had  realized 
what  had  happened,  my  leg  was  bitten  off.  And 
while  I  tried  to  keep  myself  afloat  by  hanging  on 
to  some  seaweed,  he  up  and  ses:  "  Bedad,"  ses  he, 
"that  was  the  nicest  meal  I  had  for  many  a 
long  day.  And  I  think  now  that  I  like  the  Irish 
better  than  the  French,  Germans,  Scotch,  Ameri 
cans,  or  the  Australians,  and  I  have  tasted 
them  all." 

" ' "  How  do  you  like  the  English?  "  ses  I. 

"'"Don't  talk  to  me  about  the  English,"  ses 
he,  "I  wouldn't  taste  one  of  them  if  I  had  to  go 
hungry  for  ever,  for  the  stupid  way  they  treated 
the  Irish." 

"  God  knows  then,  in  a  way,  I  wouldn't 
blame  you.  But  'tis  a  queer  thing  for  you  to 
leave  me  here  to  drown  when  you  could  carry 
me  safely  to  the  shore." 

"'"Tell  me,  are  you  a  Protestant?"  ses  he. 
"I  am,  God  forgive  me,"  ses  I. 

" ' "I  am  sorry  for  that,"  ses  he. 
And  why?"   ses  I. 


276     The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg 

"Well,  I  don't  think  I  can  carry  you  to  the 
shore  at  all  now,"  ses  he. 

"'"How's  that?"  ses  I.  "Sure  all  the  Protes 
tants  are  fine,  decent,  respectable  people." 

" ' "  They  think  they  are,"  ses  he.  "  But  who's 
to  know  whether  they  are  or  not?  The  Protes 
tants  would  eat  fish  every  day  of  the  week,  if  they 
could  get  it,  but  the  Catholics  will  only  eat  it  on 
Fridays,  and  wouldn't  eat  it  then  if  they  could 
help  it.  And  moreover,  the  Protestants  have  all 
the  good  jobs  in  Ireland  and  the  United  States, 
but  for  choice,  'tis  a  Freemason  I'd  be  myself,  if 
I  could." 

"'"That's  not  the  question  at  all,"  ses  I. 
"Are  you,  or  are  you  not,  going  to  bring  me 
to  the  shore?  " 

"Well,  I'm  about  sick  and  tired  of  you  now, 
anyway,"  ses  he,  "so  sit  up  on  my  back,  and  I'll 
land  you  at  the  Old  Head  of  Kinsale."  And  sure 
enough  he  kept  his  word,  and  I  was  landed  high 
and  dry  on  the  rocks  of  my  native  parish  in  less 
time  than  you'd  take  to  lace  your  shoe.  And  all 
he  said  as  he  went  his  way  was:  "  Good-by,  now, 


The  Man  with  the  Wooden  Leg     277 

and  don't  forget  all  I  told  you.  I  have  an  invita 
tion  to  lunch  at  the  Canary  Islands,  and  I'll  be 
late  if  I  don't  hurry."  And  with  that,  he  plunged 
beneath  a  breaker,  and  that  was  the  last  I  ever  saw 
of  the  fish  who  ate  my  leg  off,  and  made  me  a 
cripple  for  life." 

"'And  did  you  keep  your  promise?'  ses  I  to 
the  man  with  the  wooden  leg,  when  he  had  fin 
ished  his  story. " 

"'No,'  ses  the  man  with  the  wooden  leg,  'but 
instead,  I  swore  ten  thousand  holy  oaths  that  I 
would  eat  nothing  but  fish,  if  I  lived  to  be  as  old 
as  Batty  Hayes's  old  goat.  And  that's  why  I 
am  always  so  thirsty.' " 

"Bedad,  but  that's  a  queer  story,  surely," 
said  Padna.  "I  suppose  the  fish  would  have 
eaten  his  other  leg  off,  only  it  might  spoil  his 
appetite  for  lunch." 

"Very  likely,"  said  Micus. 

"Well,  I  don't  believe  I  could  beat  that  for  a 
yarn,"  said  Padna. 

"I  wouldn't  try,  if  I  were  you,"  said  Micus. 


The  Hermit  of 
the  Grove 

WHAT  do  you  think  of  the  weather?" 
said  Padna  Dan  to  Micus  Pat,  as 
he  leaned  over  the  half-door,  and 
looked  up  at  the  sky. 

"Oh,"  said  Micus,  as  he  struck  a  match  on  the 
heel  of  his  shoe,  "I  think  we  will  have  a  fine  day, 
that's  if  it  don't  either  rain  or  snow.  And  snow 
and  rain  inself  is  better  than  a  drought,  that 
would  parch  the  whole  countryside,  and  bleach 
every  blade  of  grass  in  the  fields  as  white  as 
linen." 

"The  two  things  in  life  you  can  never  depend 
on,"  said  Padna,  "are  women  and  the  weather. 
But  as  the  hermit  of  Deirdre's  Grove  said  to  me 
the  other  day,  when  I  happened  upon  him  as  he 

was    strolling   about   looking   for    something   he 

278 


The  Hermit  of  the  Grove          279 

never  lost:  ' Every  season/  ses  he,  'has  its  own 
particular  charm,  and  we  all  have  our  faults  as 
well  as  our  virtues.' 

"And  what  kind  of  a  man  was  he  at  all,  to  be 
looking  for  something  he  never  lost?  "  said  Micus. 

"He  was  a  man  just  like  one  of  ourselves.  Sure 
that's  what  we  all  do,  from  the  day  we  open  our 
eyes  until  we  close  them  again  upon  the  world," 
said  Padna. 

"I  never  knew  that  there  was  a  hermit  in  Deir- 
dre's  Grove,"  said  Micus. 

"Neither  did  I,"  said  Padna,  "until  one  day 
last  week  when  I  went  looking  for  hazel-nuts  for 
the  grandchildren,  and  I  came  upon  a  man  of 
strange  appearance,  and  he  with  long  flowing 
beard,  dark  black  curly  hair,  and  a  physique  sur 
passing  anything  I  have  seen  for  many  a  day. 
His  general  demeanour  was  very  impressive  in 
deed,  and  a  kindly  look  lit  up  his  well-chiseled 
face.  As  I  approached  him,  I  wondered  what 
manner  of  man  he  was,  but  he  was  first  to  break 
the  silence.  And  what  he  said  was:  'Good 
morrow,  stranger,'  ses  he. 


280  The  Hermit  of  the  Grove 

'"Good  morrow  and  good  luck,'  ses  I. 

"'May  the  blessing  of  God  be  with  you/ 
ses  he. 

"'May  the  blessing  of  God  be  with  us  all,' 
ses  I. 

"'Amen  to  that,'  ses  he. 

"'Amen,  amen!'  ses  I. 

"'Would  you  mind  telling  me  what  day  of 
the  year  is  it,  and  what  year  of  the  century  is  it, 
if  you  please?'  ses  he. 

'"I  can  easily  tell  you  that,'  ses  I,  'but  I 
couldn't  tell  you  the  time  of  day  if  you  were  to 
make  me  as  gay  as  a  sprite,  as  blithe  as  a  lark, 
and  as  nimble  and  fresh  as  a  hare  in  the  month 
of  March.  This  is  St.  Crispin's  Day,'  ses  I,  'and 
every  shoemaker  in  Christendom  who  knows  how 
to  enjoy  himself  will  be  as  drunk  as  a  lord  before 
the  sun  goes  down.' 

"'I  wouldn't  blame  them  for  getting  drunk,' 
ses  he,  'for  hammering  on  the  sole  of  a  shoe  from 
daylight  to  dark  is  no  way  for  a  man  to  enjoy 
himself.  But  now,'  ses  he,  'if  you  want  to  know 
the  time  of  day,  I  can  tell  you  that/ 


The  Hermit  of  the  Grove          281 

"'Of  course,  I'd  like  to  know  the  time  of  day,' 
ses  I. 

"'  All  right,'  ses  he,  'come  along.'  And  then  we 
walked  to  a  sun-splashed  glade,  and  he  looked  up 
at  the  sun  itself,  and  turned  to  me,  and  ses,  with 
the  greatest  gentleness:  "Tis  just  a  quarter  to 
twelve,'  ses  he. 

"'That's  a  wonderful  clock  you  have,'  ses  I. 

" '  'Tis  the  most  wonderful  clock  in  all  the 
world,  and  never  once  ran  down  since  it  was  set 
a-going  long  ago  before  Adam  was  a  boy,'  ses  he. 

"'But  'tisn't  every  one  can  tell  you  the  time  of 
day  by  it,'  ses  I. 

"'I  know  that,'  ses  he.  'And  'tisn't  every  one 
who  can  tell  you  all  the  other  things  they  should 
know,  and  'tisn't  every  one  who  can  forget  all  the 
things  not  worth  remembering,'  ses  he. 

'"That's  true,'  ses  I,  'and  if  we  could  only 
remember  all  that  is  good  for  us,  and  forget  all 
that  is  bad  for  us,  we  needn't  go  to  any  one  for 
advice.  But  we  either  remember  too  much,  or 
forget  too  much,  and  that's  why  there  is  so  much 
discontent  and  trouble  everywhere.  However, 


282  The  Hermit  of  the  Grove 

be  that  as  it  may,  I'd  like  to  know  how  you 
manage  to  enjoy  yourself  in  this  eerie  place  with 
out  any  one  to  keep  you  company/  ses  I. 

"'I  don't  want  company/  ses  he,  'because  I 
came  here  to  get  rid  of  myself/ 

"'Are  you  a  married  man?'  ses  I. 

'" No/  ses  he,  ' I  escaped.' 

"'That's  a  strange  state  of  affairs/  ses  I. 
'Sure  I  always  thought  that  the  only  way  a 
man  could  get  rid  of  himself  was  to  get  lost,  so 
to  speak,  in  the  highways  and  byways  of  matri 
mony,  and  that  he  would  be  so  busy  trying  to 
please  his  wife  and  children  that  he  wouldn't 
have  any  time  to  think  of  himself.' 

"'There  are  more  ways  of  killing  a  dog  than  by 
making  him  commit  suicide/  ses  he. 

'"That's  so/  ses  I.  'And  there  are  more  ways 
of  getting  drunk  than  paying  for  what  you  drink. 
And  many  a  man  can't  feel  natural  at  all,  until 
he  is  so  blind  drunk  that  he  don't  know  what  he 
does  be  saying.' 

'Yes/  ses  he,  'and  a  man  might  live  without 
working  if  he  could  get  any  one  to  support  him. 


The  Hermit  of  the  Grove          283 

But  no  matter  what  happens,  time  and  the  world 
rolls  by  as  indifferently  as  though  there  was 
nothing  worth  bothering  about.  And  after  all,' 
ses  he,  'what  is  the  world  but  a  whirling  mass  of 
inconsistencies,  and  everything  changes  but  man. 
He  has  no  more  sense  now  than  ever  he  had.  And 
more's  the  pity,  for  women  are  as  deceitful  as 


ever.' 


"'But  you  haven't  told  me  how  you  succeeded 
in  getting  rid  of  yourself?'  ses  I. 

"'Well,'  ses  he,  'I  only  got  rid  of  myself,  in  a 
measure,  of  course,  by  escaping  from  the  thralls  of 
convention,  and  coming  to  live  the  life  of  a  re 
cluse  in  this  shady  and  lonely  grove.  And  while 
I  am  here,  'tis  consoling  to  know  that  I  cannot 
injure  anybody  by  doing  them  good  turns,  nor 
can  I  be  of  any  assistance  to  them  by  being  their 
enemies.  A  decent  enemy,'  ses  he,  'oftentimes  is 
worth  ten  thousand  friends,  who  would  only  do 
you  a  kindness  for  the  sake  of  talking  about  it 
afterwards.  But  the  best  and  most  charitable 
way  to  behave  towards  those  who  try  to  injure 
you  is  to  treat  them  one  and  all  with  silent 


284  The  Hermit  of  the  Grove 

contempt.  That  will  hurt  them  more  than  any 
thing  else.  The  tongue  may  cut  like  a  scissors, 
but  silence  gives  the  deepest  wound.' 

"'That  was  well  spoken  for  a  lonely  man/ 
ses  I. 

'"  There  are  worse  things  than  loneliness/  ses 
he,  'and,  strictly  speaking,  we  never  feel  really 
lonesome  until  we  find  ourselves  in  the  midst  of 
a  crowd.  And  we  are  never  in  better  company 
than  when  we  take  our  place  among  the  trees  of 
a  glorious  forest  like  this,  where  nature  has  so 
plentifully  bestowed  her  choicest  gifts.  I  never 
felt  lonesome  since  I  left  the  noise  of  the  cities 
behind  me,  and  as  I  lie  awake  on  my  couch  at 
night,  I  ever  long  for  the  morning,  so  that  I  may 
hear  the  birds  on  the  wing  and  the  birds  on  the 
branches  singing  their  praises  to  the  Lord.  Aye 
and  I  never  tire  of  watching  the  rabbit  and  the 
weasel,  the  fox  and  the  hare,  or  listening  to  the 
droning  of  the  bee/  ses  he. 

'"To  live  close  to  and  feel  the  divine  influence 
of  nature  must  be  a  wonderful  thing  surely,  but 
I  am  sorry  to  say  that  'tis  the  ugly  in  nature  that 


The  Hermit  of  the  Grove          285 

interests  me  more  than  anything  else,  and  the 
sting  of  a  bee  or  a  mosquito  affects  me  more  than 
the  beauty  of  the  sunset/  ses  I. 

"'Why,  man  alive/  ses  he,  'there's  nothing 
ugly  in  nature.  And  the  sting  of  an  insect,  like 
the  slur  of  a  friend,  is  a  thing  to  be  forgotten  and 
not  remembered.  But  for  all  that,  insects  with 
the  capacity  for  causing  annoyance  have  their 
uses.  And  those  who  never  lift  their  eyes  to  the 
skies,  so  to  speak,  to  look  at  other  worlds  than 
their  own,  will  never  feel  lonesome  while  they 
have  bees,  wasps,  and  mosquitoes  to  torment 
them.' 

""Tis  the  devil  of  a  thing/  ses  I,  'when  you 
come  to  think  of  it,  that  man  can  never  really 
enjoy  himself.  When  his  wife  or  daughters,  as 
the  case  may  be,  stop  nagging  at  him,  his  friends 
commence  to  turn  on  him,  or  the  wild  animals  of 
the  earth,  such  as  bugs  and  mosquitoes,  will  try 
to  drive  him  to  desperation.' 

'"Very  true,  indeed/  ses  he,  'but  we  must  cul 
tivate  patience  in  all  things,  and  self-control  as 
well,  if  we  want  to  be  comparatively  happy.' 


286  The  Hermit  of  the  Grove 

"' Patience/  ses  he,  'is  the  next  best  thing  to 
stupidity.  And  'tis  nothing  more  nor  less  than  an 
infinite  capacity  for  taking  pains/ 

"'And  what's  genius  then?'   ses  I. 

"' Genius/  ses  he,  'is  the  blossom  of  inspira 
tion.' 

"'I  am  beginning  at  long  last/  ses  I,  'to  see 
some  of  the  advantages  of  being  a  recluse.  It 
makes  a  man  think  more  than  pleases  those  who 
disagree  with  him.' 

'"You  are  still  a  novice  at  philosophy/  ses  he, 
'and  when  you  can  understand  why  people  won't 
associate  with  others,  you  will  know  why  they 
keep  to  themselves.' 

'"Oh/  ses  I,  'I  always  want  to  be  with  my 
friends,  and  live  as  comfortably  as  I  can.  But 
evidently  you  don't  care  where  you  live,  or  how 
you  live.' 

'"Well/  ses  he,  'I  live  in  the  present,  the  past, 
and  the  future,  and  though  I  dwell  in  a  hut  at  the 
foot  of  the  hills  beyond,  I  am  as  happy  as  a  cow 
in  clover.  And  if  all  the  water  in  the  ocean  was 
to  be  turned  into  whiskey,  and  if  all  the  fish  and 


The  Hermit  of  the  Grove  287 

the  Sunday  excursionists  were  to  drink  themselves 
to  death,  I  don't  believe  that  'twould  interfere 
with  my  comfort.  I  have  all  I  want/  ses  he, 
'and  I  know  it,  and  that's  the  only  time  a  man 
can  be  happy.' 

"'And  why  don't  you  write  a  poem?'   ses  I. 

"'I  live  one,'  ses  he,  'and  that's  much  better. 
I  love  the  rustle  of  the  leaves  and  every  sound 
in  the  woods.  All  that  grows  and  lives  and  dies 
interests  and  inspires  me.  And  the  only  thing 
that  makes  me  sad  is  that  I  am  not  a  vegetarian. 
But,'  ses  he,  'I'd  be  one  in  the  morning  if  I  could 
get  as  much  satisfaction  from  eating  a  handful 
of  hazel-nuts,  or  a  few  skeeories  or  blackberries, 
as  from  feasting  on  a  roast  partridge.' 

'"And  that,'  ses  I,  'just  goes  to  prove  that  we 
would  all  be  decent  if  our  decency  wouldn't 
interfere  with  our  happiness.  Nevertheless,  a 
man  who  can  drift  away  from  his  fellow  men  and 
live  alone  in  a  wood  must  be  the  descendant  of 
some  ancient  line  of  kings,  or  else  he  must  be  one 
of  those  highly  civilized  people  we  read  about  in 
books.  Or  perhaps  a  species  of  snob  who  cannot 


288  The  Hermit  of  the  Grove 

see  the  difference  between  his  own  foolishness  and 
the  foolishness  of  others.  Such  a  one  usually 
thinks  he  is  better  than  his  equals  and  his  supe 
riors  as  well.' 

"'Very  often/  ses  he,  'when  nature  makes  one 
man  better  than  another,  he  thinks  'tis  his  priv 
ilege  to  make  others  as  bad  as  himself,  so  to  speak. 
And  to  be  a  success,  a  man  must  be  a  snob  of 
some  kind,  or  else  have  no  more  brains  than  a 
herring.' 

'"Snobbery  is  the  greatest  of  all  virtues, 
because  it  makes  us  feel  better  than  we  are. 
Take  the  Protestants,  for  instance,'  ses  I. 

'"Snobbery  is  an  inheritance  with  them,'  ses 
he.  'And  'twas  they  brought  democracy  to  Amer 
ica.  And  what,  after  all,  is  democracy  but  the 
highest  form  of  snobocracy?  It  begets  self-decep 
tion  in  us  all,  and  makes  the  beggar  think  he  is 
as  good  as  the  king,  and  the  fool  think  he  is  as 
good  as  the  scholar.  Aye,'  ses  he,  'and  it  makes 
the  monied  vulgarian  think  he  is  as  good  as 
those  who  only  tolerate  him.  Democracy  only 
gives  the  downtrodden  an  opportunity  of  becom- 


The  Hermit  of  the  Grove          289 

ing  snobs.  Tis  true,  of  course/  ses  he,  'that  the 
aristocracy  couldn't  exist  only  for  the  common 
people,  and  the  common  people  couldn't  learn 
the  art  of  snobbery  only  for  the  aristocracy.' 

"'But  good  breeding  will  always  show  in  a 
man,'  ses  I. 

"'Yes,'  ses  he,  'but  some  are  too  well  bred  to 
be  mannerly,  and  others  are  too  mannerly  to  be 
just  merely  polite.  Politeness  can  be  acquired,' 
ses  he,  'but  good  manners  must  be  born  with 
us.  The  most  ignorant  and  ill-bred  are  oftentimes 
the  most  polite  class  of  people.  And  you  don't 
have  to  spend  a  year  with  a  man  to  know  whether 
or  not  he  is  a  gentleman.  The  very  good  manners 
of  some  is  the  most  offensive  thing  about  them.' 

""Tis  wonderful  astuteness  of  observation, 
you  have  entirely,'  ses  I,  'and  I  think  it  is  a  shame 
for  a  man  with  your  insight  to  be  wasting  your 
time  in  this  dreary  grove,  when  you  could  be 
giving  pleasure  and  instruction  to  the  poor  and 
ignorant  in  the  outer  world.' 

'"Why  should  I  spoil  the  happiness  of  the 
ignorant?'  ses  he.  'What,  might  I  ask,  has  the 


290  The  Hermit  of  the  Grove 

world  gained  by  two  thousand  years  of  culture? 
What  is  the  use  of  educating  people  who  at  a 
moment's  notice  will  go  to  the  wars  and  slaughter 
each  other  for  the  sake  of  pleasing  the  kings  and 
rulers  of  Christendom?' 

"'I'm  afraid  you  are  a  selfish  man,'  ses  I. 

"'  Without  a  tinge  of  selfishness  no  man  is 
any  good,'  ses  he. 

"'And  don't  you  do  anything  at  all  for  others?' 
ses  I. 

"'Oh,  yes,'  ses  he.  "I  keep  out  of  their  way, 
and  you  don't  know  what  a  kindness  that  is. 
Those  who  don't  bore  me,'  ses  he,  'I  bore  them. 
And  that  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  I  keep  so 
much  to  myself.' 

"'And  why  don't  you  keep  a  record  of  all  your 
thoughts  and  write  them  down  in  a  book? '  ses  I. 

'"I  might  be  hanged,  drawn  and  quartered, 
and  beheaded  besides,  if  I  were  to  do  that.  But, 
nevertheless,  I  have  preserved  a  few  stray  thoughts 
that  may  help  to  amuse  the  ignorant  after  I  am 
dead  and  gone,'  ses  he. 

'"Where  are  they?'    ses  I. 


The  Hermit  of  the  Grove          291 

"'They  are  written  in  large  letters  on  the 
trees  of  the  grove/  ses  he.  And  then  he  took  my 
arm,  and  we  walked  from  tree  to  tree,  and  as  we 
went  our  way,  we  read  as  follows: 

"'A  democrat  is  one  who  is  sorry  that  he  is  not 
an  aristocrat,  and  an  aristocrat  is  a  snob,  and 
doesn't  know  it. 

"If  you  think  long  enough,  you  will  discover 
that  such  a  thing  as  equality  could  never  exist, 
because  we  all  imagine  we  are  better  or  worse 
than  some  one  else. 

People  who  don't  think  before  marriage  learn 
to  do  so  after,  but  better  late  than  never. 

' '  If  our  friends  were  as  generous  as  we  would 
wish  them  to  be,  we  would  have  no  respect  for 
their  foolishness. 

Flies  never  frequent   empty  jam-pots,  but 
money  always  brings  friends. 

1  The  man  who  seeks  a  bubble  reputation  in 
the  newspapers  must  always  keep  reminding  the 
public  that  he  doesn't  want  to  be  forgotten. 

11  It  is  no  easy  matter  to  praise  ourselves  with- 


292  The  Hermit  of  the  Grove 

out  abusing  others,  or  to  abuse  others  without 
praising  ourselves. 

"Speech  is  a  blessing  to  those  who  have  not 
the  courage  to  carry  out  their  threats. 

1 '  Any  fool  can  smash  the  shell  of  an  egg  into  ten 

thousand  pieces,  but  who  can  put  it  together  again? 

When  a  man  takes  a  false  step,  he  must  suffer 

the  consequences,  and  if  he  is  sensible,  he  will  do 

so  cheerfully. 

"'Many  say  all  the  things  they  should  be  con 
tent  with  thinking,  and  brilliance,  within  limits, 
often  only  leads  to  chaos. 

Congenital  stupidity  is  such  a  potent  factor 
with  most  of  us  that  we  never  know  our  limita 
tions  until  we  examine  our  mistakes. 

Most  people  are  led  through  life  while  think 
ing  they  are  leaders. 

k '  If  we  could  only  see  half  the  comedy  of  life, 
we  would  become  pessimists. 

'The  man  who  could   be   spoilt  by   success 
would  not  be  saved  by  adversity. 

'  The  great  are  not  always  humble,  and  the 
humble  are  not  always  great. 


The  Hermit  of  the  Grove  293 

"Silence  is  often  more  the  sign  of  stupidity 
than  wisdom. 

We  can  keep  our  enemies  by  continuing  to 
treat  them  badly,  and  lose  our  friends  by  treat 
ing  them  too  well. 

Wisdom  after  the  event  is  only  repentance.' " 

"Bedad,"  said  Micus,  "he  knew  a  thing  or 
two." 

"No  doubt  about  it,"  said  Padna. 

"And  'twas  by  writing  down  his  thoughts  on 
the  bark  of  trees  that  he  spent  his  time,"  said 
Micus. 

"Yes,"  said  Padna.  "And  'tis  better  a  man 
should  write  down  his  thoughts,  and  then  forget 
them,  than  to  leave  them  die  in  his  mind,  or 
maybe  eat  into  his  heart  and  send  him  to  an 
early  grave." 

"Many  a  man  went  to  his  grave  for  saying  too 
much,"  said  Micus. 

"And  many  a  man  went  to  his  grave  for  say 
ing  nothing  at  all,"  said  Padna. 


The  King  of 
Goulnaspurra 

THE  cold  has  left  the  breeze,  the  lonely 
moon  sails  over  the  hills,  bats  are  on 
the  wing,  the  owl  rests  on  the  barn 
door,  the  badger  is  gone  in  search  of  his  prey,  the 
otter  scurries  through  the  stream,  and  the  night 
ingale  with  his  rich,  melodious  note  fills  the  air 
with  sweetness,"  said  Padna  to  his  friend  Micus. 
"It  is   a  glorious  night  for  a  ramble,"   said 
Micus,  "and  as  we  have  nothing  to  do,  we  might 
as  well  take  a  stroll  through  the  woods,  and  we 
may  find  something  to  talk  about.    I  too  like  to 
watch  the  moon  wandering  all  alone  through  the 
sky  at  the  dead  of  the  night,  and  no  one  to  keep 
her  company  but  the  stars,  and  they  no  company 
for  any  one  but  the  poets  themselves." 

"And  the  poets  are  the  best  company  in  the 
294 


The  King  of  Goulnaspurra        295 

whole  world,"  said  Padna,  "except  the  dead  and 
they  that  can't  do  an  injury  to  any  one  .at  all. 
However,  the  moon  does  be  kept  busy  throwing 
light  on  a  troubled  world,  and  sometimes  as  she 
floats  through  the  sky  I  seem  to  see  a  blush  on 
her  face  as  though  she  was  shocked  at  the  bad 
ness  that  steals  into  the  hearts  of  the  young  and 
the  old  at  the  close  of  day.  Night  is  the  time  that 
the  Devil  has  his  fling,  and  evil  lurks  behind 
everything  that  is  beautiful  and  enchanting. 
When  there  is  no  moon  in  the  sky,  badness  does 
be  everywhere,  and  there  does  be  trembling  in 
every  innocent  heart  until  the  darkness  of  night 
is  dispelled  by  the  rising  sun,  and  the  first  chirrup 
of  the  birds  is  heard,  and  the  cock's  shrill  crow 
tells  us  that  day  is  come." 

"The  power  and  majesty  of  the  sun  is  astound 
ing.  With  a  grace  and  a  gentleness  beyond  com 
pare,  he  closes  the  door  of  night  and  greets  the 
waking  world  with  a  smile.  And  the  man  who 
can  find  pleasure  looking  at  the  moon  in  a  starry 
sky  should  be  as  happy  as  a  king  upon  his  throne," 
said  Micus. 


296         The  King  of  Goulnaspurra 

"Kings,"  said  Padna,  "are  expensive  orna 
ments.,  but  they  are  not  always  happy,  if  what 
we  hear  is  true.  And  the  only  difference  between 
a  king  and  an  ordinary  poor  man,  like  one  of 
ourselves,  is  that  we  must  pay  for  what  we  eat, 
whereas  kings  get  paid  for  eating,  drinking,  ca 
rousing,  and  doing  what  they  please." 

"The  real  difference  between  a  king  and  the 
common  man  is  a  lot  of  brassy  buttons,  a  high 
hat  with  an  ostrich  plume  in  it  maybe,  a  silver 
sword  at  his  side,  gold  buckles  on  his  shoes,  and  a 
few  medals  on  his  breast,"  said  Micus. 

"And  what  does  a  king  want  a  sword  for?" 
said  Padna. 

"You  might  as  well  ask  me  what  do  we  want 
kings  for,  and  why  they  get  so  much  for  all  the 
things  they  don't  do.  And  sure,  you  wouldn't 
know  a  king  from  any  other  man  if  you  saw  him 
in  his  nightshirt.  Kingship  is  the  easiest  of  all 
professions  and  the  hardest  of  all  trades,  because 
once  a  man  is  a  king  he  has  no  chance  of  getting 
a  rest  until  some  one  fires  a  bomb  at  his  head  or 
puts  poison  in  his  tea,"  said  Micus. 


The  King  of  Goulnaspurra        297 

"Well,"  said  Padna,  "there  is  a  compensation 
in  all  things,  and  when  a  man  is  not  fit  for  any 
thing  else,  it  is  a  good  job  for  him  that  he  can  be 
a  king." 

"I  suppose,"  said  Micus,  "you  never  heard 
tell  of  the  King  of  Goulnaspurra?" 

"I  did  not,"  said  Padna.  "Who  the  blazes 
was  he?" 

"He  was  a  distant  relation  of  my  own  on  the 
wife's  side,  and  so  called  because  he  was  the  best 
man  in  a  town  of  two  dozen  inhabitants,"  said 
Micus. 

"And  what  did  he  do  for  a  living  at  all?"  said 
Padna. 

"He  was  a  mason  by  trade,  and  'tis  said  that 
he  built  more  ditches  than  all  the  kings  in  Chris 
tendom  put  together,  and  there  wasn't  a  better 
birdcatcher  in  the  whole  country  than  himself. 
Well,  after  he  had  worked  some  forty  years  or 
more  in  all  kinds  of  weather,  he  found  himself 
at  last  on  the  flat  of  his  back  in  the  Poorhouse 
Hospital,  and  no  better  to  look  at  than  an  old 
sweeping  brush  worn  to  the  stump  and  kept  in 


298          The  King  of  Goulnaspurra 

the  back  yard  for  beating  the  dogs.  And  there 
he  remained  pining  away  like  a  snowball  in  the 
sun,  until  one  day  the  doctor,  who  wanted  a  little 
exercise  and  diversion,  approached  him  and  ses: 
'Good  morrow,  Malachi,  King  of  Goulnaspurra,' 
ses  he. 

"'Good  morrow  kindly  and  good  luck,'  ses 
Malachi.  ' What's  the  best  news  to-day?' 

"'Oh,'  ses  the  doctor,  'the  poor  are  thought  as 
little  about  as  ever,  and  the  same  friendly  rela 
tions  exist  between  the  clergy  and  the  rich.' 

" l  God  forgive  the  clergy  for  their  respectability. 
It  spoils  some  to  make  gentlemen  of  them,'  ses 
Malachi. 

"'That's  true,'  ses  the  doctor,  'but  now  as 
regards  yourself,  I  want  to  tell  you  that  you 
needn't  worry  about  looking  for  a  job  any  more, 
because  you  will  either  be  above  with  St.  Pat 
rick  and  his  chums  by  this  day  week,  or  some 
where  else.  It  all  depends  on  how  you  behaved 
yourself.' 

"'Won't  you  take  a  chair  and  sit  down  for 
awhile?'  ses  Malachi.  'That's  the  first  bit  of 


The  King  of  Goulnaspurra        299 

strange  news  I  have  had  since  I  heard  that  Eng 
land  made  the  discovery  that  the  most  stupid 
thing  she  ever  did  was  to  treat  the  Irish  badly.' 

"'  Thanks  for  your  kind  offer/  ses  the  doctor, 
'  but  I  am  in  a  hurry  to-day.  I  think  that  I  pre 
scribed  arsenic  instead  of  olive  oil  for  one  of  my 
patients  in  Tipperary  last  week.  So  I  must  go 
and  see  how  he  is  getting  along,  and  if  I  don't 
get  there  in  time  to  cure  him  inself,  I'll  be  in 
time  for  the  funeral,  though  'tis  against  the  rules 
of  my  profession  to  attend  the  funerals  of  your 
patients,  whether  you  are  responsible  or  not  for 
their  death.  But  'tis  all  the  same  to  us.  We  get 
paid  anyway.' 

"' Olive  oil  is  good  for  the  hair,  I  believe,'  ses 
the  King  of  Goulnaspurra,  'and  they  say  'tis  a 
cure  for  a  toothache  also.' 

"' Olive  oil  is  all  right  in  its  way,'  ses  the 
doctor,  'but  there's  nothing  like  a  good  drop  of 
whiskey  on  a  cold  night  if  you  are  not  feeling 
well.' 

"'Now,'  ses  Malachi,  'with  reference  to  that 
little  matter,  I  mean  my  journey  to  the  land  of 


300          The  King  of  Goulnaspurra 

the  mighty  dead;  all  I  can  say  is  that  'tis  better 
a  man  should  die  when  he  is  out  of  employment 
like  myself,  than  die  when  he  has  a  good  job. 
But  as  we  must  all  die  some  time,  there  is  no 
reason  why  we  shouldn't  emulate  the  ancient 
philosophers,  when  we  are  no  more  use  to  our 
selves  or  any  one  else,  and  shuffle  off  this  mortal 
coil  by  drinking  our  health,  so  to  speak,  in  a 
glass  of  hemlock.  Life,  anyway,'  ses  he,  'is  a 
feast  for  some,  a  famine  for  others,  and  a  puzzle 
to  all.  Some  think  so  little  about  it  that  they 
are  dead  before  they  realize  what  has  hap 
pened,  and  others  don't  know  that  they  are 
alive  at  all  until  they  are  married.  Howsomever,' 
ses  he,  'our  own  affairs  are  always  interesting 
to  ourselves,  so  I  must  now  make  my  will  be 
fore  I  die.'  And  then  and  there  he  asked  for 
pen,  ink,  and  paper,  and  this  is  what  he  wrote: 

1 '  /,  Malachi,  King  of  Goulnaspurra,  bequeath  the 
hard  earnings  of  years  of  trials  and  tribulations  for 
the  purchase  of  a  stained  glass  window  with  my  name 
at  the  end  of  it,  to  be  placed  in  the  milage  church  so 


The  King  of  Goulnaspurra         301 

that  those  who  didn't  give  a  traneen  about  me  when 
I  was  alive,  including  the  clergy  themselves,  may 
think  kindly  of  me  when  I  am  dead. 

' '  To  my  son  and  heir,  Henry  Joseph  Michael 
John  Dorgan,  Crown  Prince  of  Goulnaspurra,  I 
bequeath,  in  recognition  of  his  indifference  to  me 
while  I  lived,  one  shilling  and  sixpence,  and  the 
Devil's  blessing  which  is  commonly  called  the  curse 
of  Cromwell.  Besides,  I  am  also  desirous  that  he 
should  inherit  my  bad  temper,  bad  habits,  rheumat 
ics,  gout,  and  all  the  other  hereditary  complaints 
of  the  family. 

' '  To  my  first  cousin  Padeen  Dooley,  the  King 
of  Ballinadurraka,  I  bequeath  my  large  hand  trowel 
and  hammer,  and  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan  I  be 
queath  all  my  old  clothes,  either  to  be  used  by  himself 
after  the  invasion  of  his  country  by  the  suffragettes, 
or  to  be  placed  in  a  museum  with  other  kingly  relics, 
after  freedom  of  speech  has  killed  monarchy.  To 
the  clergy  I  bequeath  an  abundance  of  good  wishes 
to  be  distributed  liberally  among  the  poor,  so  that 
they  may  thrive  on  them  in  the  absence  of  anything 
better.  To  the  needy  people  of  all  nations,  I  be- 


302         The  King  of  Goulnaspurra 

queath  the  privileges  of  the  army  and  navy  in  times 
of  war,  and  to  everyone  in  general  I  bequeath  all 
they  can  get  from  their  friends  for  nothing.' 

"  And  with  that  he  laid  down  his  pen,  closed  his 
eyes,  and  so  passed  to  the  land  of  no  returning 
Malachi  Dorgan,  King  of  Goulnaspurra,"  said 
Micus. 


By  the  author  of 
"The  Whale  and  the  Grasshopper  and  Other  Fables" 


DUTY,  and  Other  Irish  Comedies 


By  SEUMAS  O'BRIEN 
Frontispiece  portrait.     12mo.     $1.25  net. 


The  rich  Irish  humor  and  the  delightful  philoso 
phy  of  Seumas  O'Brien  are  to  be  found  in  the  five 
one-act  comedies  that  make  up  this  volume  just  as 
they  are  ever  present  in  his  fiction.  "Duty,"  which 
is  probably  the  best  known  of  his  dramatic  work, 
was  performed  with  great  success  by  the  Irish  play 
ers  during  their  American  tour  in  1914.  The  others 
are  en  titled  "Magnanimity,"  "Jurisprudence,"  "Ret 
ribution,"  and  "Matchmakers."  All  of  them  are 
notable  for  hilarious  situations,  clever  character 
drawing,  and  bright  dialogue,  some  of  it  so  delicious 
as  to  bear  comparison  with  the  talk  of  Thomas 
Hardy's  country  folk. 

"In  Seumas  O'Brien  I  believe  that  America  has  found  a 
new  humorist  of  popular  sympathies,  a  rare  observer  and 
philosopher  whose  very  absurdities  have  a  persuasive  philoso 
phy  of  their  own." — Edward  J.  O'Brien  in  the  Boston  Tran 
script. 

LITTLE,  BROWN  &  CO.,  PUBLISHERS 

34  Beacon  Street,  Boston 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY, 
BERKELEY 


'  THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

Books  not  returned  on  time  are  subject  to  a  fine  of 
50e  per  volume  after  the  third  day  overdue,  increasing 
to  $1.00  per  volume  after  the  sixth  day.  Books  not  in 
demand  may  be  renewed  if  application  is  made  before 
expiration  of  loan  period. 


10m-4,'23 


YB  33564 


50  32 -1 3 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


THE 

ffltE  HOUSE! 

r  PRAvrTS.ro